Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
church_n build_v peter_n rock_n 30,238 5 9.7701 5 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A59916 The infallibility of the Holy Scripture asserted, and the pretended infallibility of the Church of Rome refuted in answer to two papers and two treatises of Father Johnson, a Romanist, about the ground thereof / by John Sherman. Sherman, John, d. 1663. 1664 (1664) Wing S3386; ESTC R24161 665,157 994

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

their_o soul_n upon_o that_o their_o conceive_a certainty_n thus_o you_o see_v when_o the_o scripture_n in_o four_o several_a place_n deliver_v these_o four_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n man_n will_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a that_o so_o clear_a word_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o will_v venture_v their_o salvation_n upon_o this_o their_o imagination_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o point_n we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o we_o the_o lutheran_n say_v it_o be_v clear_a for_o they_o the_o calvinist_n say_v it_o be_v clear_a for_o they_o we_o have_v confer_v place_n with_o place_n we_o have_v look_v in_o the_o original_n and_o after_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o decide_v this_o controversy_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o agree_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n as_o we_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n another_o very_a strong_a argument_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v many_o point_n the_o believe_v of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o point_n be_v not_o where_o set_v down_o clear_o in_o scripture_n for_o first_o you_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o point_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o by_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o end_v they_o all_o i_o ask_v where_o be_v this_o point_n of_o point_n which_o you_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o belief_n where_o be_v it_o i_o say_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o so_o clear_o that_o no_o prudent_a doubt_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o such_o word_n clear_o say_v what_o you_o say_v do_v not_o saint_n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n put_v down_o as_o a_o undoubted_a article_n of_o catholic_n faith_n which_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v without_o a_o man_n hold_v it_o entire_o and_o inviolable_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o do_v he_o not_o put_v down_o there_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v not_o make_v but_o beget_v by_o his_o father_n only_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o make_v nor_o beget_v but_o do_v proceed_v and_o that_o both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v thus_o and_o yet_o how_o far_o be_v these_o most_o hard_a point_n from_o be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o also_o that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n be_v a_o certain_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o where_n clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consequent_o be_v believe_v infallible_a i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o necessary_a commandment_n of_o keep_v the_o sunday_n in_o place_n of_o the_o saturday_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n how_o then_o can_v i_o believe_v this_o for_o the_o scripture_n or_o for_o any_o clear_a place_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n to_o be_v find_v i_o have_v also_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n set_v down_o at_o all_o much_o less_o set_v down_o clear_o and_o manifest_o which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o how_o then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o give_v no_o testimony_n at_o all_o of_o this_o point_n can_v i_o believe_v such_o book_n undoubted_o to_o be_v such_o not_o to_o be_v canonical_a baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n be_v a_o prime_a point_n of_o belief_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v believe_v this_o prime_a point_n upon_o any_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n but_o you_o must_v all_o say_v with_o the_o great_a saint_n austin_n that_o though_o nothing_o for_o certain_a can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n be_v keep_v by_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v commend_v contra_fw-la crescon_n l_o 1.13_o and_o this_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n he_o call_v the_o most_o true_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o truth_n he_o hold_v therefore_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o infallible_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n for_o faith_n he_o be_v teach_v so_o by_o saint_n paul_n 2_o thes_n 2._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n upon_o which_o place_n saint_n chrysostome_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o set_v down_o any_o where_n in_o writing_n he_o say_v that_o these_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o belief_n which_o those_o deserve_v which_o be_v write_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n seek_v no_o further_a so_o he_o but_o you_o say_v i_o must_v seek_v further_a to_o find_v this_o in_o scripture_n yet_o saint_n chrysostome_n tell_v i_o that_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o write_a word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o be_v his_o word_n and_o not_o the_o be_v of_o his_o write_a word_n which_o make_v it_o infallible_o true_a well_o then_o it_o have_v be_v make_v clear_a by_o all_o these_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v intend_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o our_o controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o their_o read_n can_v be_v that_o holy_a way_n a_o way_n so_o direct_a unto_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o let_v we_o see_v where_o this_o way_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n to_o define_v all_o controversy_n with_o infallible_a authority_n so_o that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v their_o interior_a judgement_n in_o which_o all_o faith_n consist_v to_o this_o authority_n it_o be_v high_a treason_n against_o christ_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o authority_n institute_v by_o he_o purposely_o to_o oblige_v all_o to_o this_o submission_n i_o say_v this_o judge_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n this_o i_o will_v prove_v first_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v i_o will_v show_v brief_o that_o no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a can_v prudent_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v this_o catholic_a church_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n her_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n i_o allege_v first_o those_o word_n matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o st._n peter_n by_o name_n thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v those_o gate_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o so_o many_o damnable_a error_n shall_v issue_v shall_v never_o prevail_v by_o induce_v any_o damnable_a error_n into_o that_o church_n which_o i_o will_v build_v upon_o thou_o o_o peter_n and_o thy_o successor_n which_o i_o add_v because_o this_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n only_o for_o then_o this_o fair_a building_n have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o st._n peter_n have_v die_v they_o who_o do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v prevail_v against_o it_o for_o what_o great_a fall_n can_v it_o have_v then_o by_o damnable_a error_n to_o make_v its_o member_n all_o fall_n into_o hell_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n more_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v sure_a by_o god_n word_n that_o shall_v never_o happen_v wherefore_o in_o this_o church_n we_o embrace_v most_o ground_o all_o thing_n propose_v by_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v here_o you_o see_v our_o judge_n christ_n church_n have_v god_n warrant_n to_o warrant_v she_o from_o bring_v in_o any_o damnable_a error_n by_o her_o judgement_n all_o may_v therefore_o secure_o obey_v but_o that_o none_o can_v secure_o disobey_v her_o judgement_n christ_n also_o do_v warrant_v we_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o one_o for_o matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o
must_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v infallible_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n because_o you_o will_v conclude_v your_o postulate_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n now_o than_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o infallible_o determine_v the_o instance_n thereof_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o you_o and_o you_o may_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v in_o thing_n of_o practice_n which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v of_o free_a observation_n as_o be_v neither_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v follow_v the_o church_n therefore_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o issue_n either_o this_o poedobaptisme_n be_v infallible_o follow_v by_o the_o church_n or_o not_o if_o infallible_o it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o moment_n of_o paedobaptism_n in_o scripture_n although_o not_o perspicuous_a if_o not_o infallible_o yet_o may_v they_o follow_v the_o church_n and_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n because_o if_o it_o have_v be_v free_a to_o they_o to_o have_v do_v so_o or_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o shall_v they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a much_o more_o shall_v they_o conform_v in_o this_o which_o have_v that_o reason_n in_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n need_v not_o move_v we_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v it_o for_o i_o can_v find_v it_o by_o your_o direction_n give_v i_o some_o better_a direction_n to_o find_v the_o follow_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o truth_n reduplicative_o namely_o upon_o its_o own_o account_n and_o in_o thing_n necessary_a then_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o or_o yield_v he_o hold_v therefore_o you_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o infallible_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v first_o that_o he_o hold_v so_o of_o tradition_n which_o by_o other_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v since_o second_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o therefore_o of_o tradition_n since_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n do_v not_o draw_v after_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n in_o your_o sense_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n as_o this_o do_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o you_o believe_v saint_n paul_n teach_v he_o so_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2.15_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v premise_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n write_v do_v oblige_v faith_n equal_o to_o scripture_n now_o we_o say_v that_o these_o tradition_n may_v respect_v order_n and_o ceremony_n or_o history_n and_o so_o come_v not_o within_o compass_n of_o the_o question_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n second_o though_o it_o will_v not_o please_v estius_n upon_o the_o place_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v then_o write_v and_o then_o shall_v hold_v it_o or_o they_o as_o first_o preach_v then_o write_v and_o this_o be_v a_o second_o answer_n in_o the_o place_n do_v come_v into_o our_o question_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o mandate_n commandment_n which_o do_v not_o signify_v formal_o matter_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o thessalonian_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o what_o they_o have_v from_o he_o by_o word_n be_v such_o as_o they_o shall_v believe_v equal_o to_o what_o be_v write_v but_o so_o can_v we_o be_v of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o say_v be_v hand_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n make_v we_o as_o sure_a of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o communication_n to_o we_o then_o urge_v our_o obedience_n equal_a and_o this_o will_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o place_n who_o mean_v not_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n by_o he_o whether_o in_o word_n or_o writing_n they_o shall_v hold_v which_o they_o can_v believe_v we_o can_v not_o for_o such_o tradition_n have_v n●t_o that_o certainty_n of_o they_o read_v the_o whole_a of_o he_o upon_o that_o text_n and_o also_o do_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o modesty_n herein_o we_o may_v think_v it_o worthy_a of_o belief_n namely_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o whether_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o thing_n of_o discipline_n and_o order_n wherein_o we_o deny_v not_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o but_o there_o come_v not_o up_o to_o our_o question_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o equal_o oblige_v and_o hitherto_o now_o you_o have_v go_v about_o to_o assure_v christian_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n now_o in_o your_o 17._o paragr_n you_o will_v assume_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o judge_n then_o the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o catholic_a prudent_o the_o text_n you_o name_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o of_o saint_n matthew_n in_o his_o 16_o chap._n the_o 18_o verse_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o s._n peter_n by_o name_n thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o sure_o you_o be_v at_o your_o strong_a hold_n which_o you_o think_v can_v be_v undermine_v or_o storm_v true_a if_o your_o application_n of_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o it_o but_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v you_o in_o this_o assault_n first_o we_o deny_v your_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n you_o interpret_v the_o greek_a that_o be_v a_o rock_n it_o be_v deny_v the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o ordinary_o and_o not_o here_o signify_v a_o rock_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o take_v this_o argument_n cephas_n signify_v a_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d petrus_n signify_v as_o cephas_n therefore_o a_o stone_n both_o proposition_n you_o have_v prove_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o s._n john_n 1.42_o 43._o as_o in_o the_o syriack_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v a_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stone_n and_o because_o cephas_n be_v know_v in_o siriack_a to_o signify_v a_o stone_n therefore_o the_o syriack_n do_v not_o add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v interpret_v and_o that_o petrus_n signify_v as_o cephas_n you_o have_v there_o for_o cephas_n be_v interpret_v by_o petrus_n therefore_o your_o interpretation_n be_v not_o right_a second_o if_o you_o say_v as_o you_o do_v before_o that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o original_a of_o saint_n matthew_n gospel_n then_o be_v you_o not_o near_o oblige_v to_o the_o syriack_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dialect_n thereof_o nay_o likely_a the_o very_a dialect_n of_o hebrew_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o write_v if_o not_o in_o greek_a and_o then_o not_o only_o can_v you_o not_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rock_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o and_o than_o you_o can_v render_v the_o follow_a word_n as_o you_o do_v and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o syriack_n be_v letter_n for_o letter_n the_o same_o both_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o render_v a_o rock_n be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o syriack_n it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o thou_o be_v a_o stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o this_o will_v have_v fair_a correspondence_n with_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o same_o metaphor_n ephes_n 2.20_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n so_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n peter_n here_o be_v only_o this_o to_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o this_o foundation_n nay_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o than_o once_o signify_v a_o stone_n rom._n 9_o last_o it_o be_v synonymical_o join_v there_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v also_o to_o the_o same_o metaphor_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o must_v signify_v a_o
the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o sufficient_o plead_v for_o the_o roman_a and_o also_o infallibility_n be_v not_o yet_o assert_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o your_o demonstration_n you_o talk_v of_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_n and_o your_o argument_n you_o think_v unanswerable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v any_o more_o because_o that_o strength_n which_o it_o have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v until_o you_o have_v any_o more_o to_o say_v upon_o this_o point_n or_o any_o you_o mean_v in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o but_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o do_v but_o like_o a_o parthian_a who_o fight_v fly_v so_o you_o dispute_v still_o end_v you_o say_v you_o will_v show_v how_o unanimous_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v this_o saint_n cyprian_n ep._n 3._o l._n 1._o say_v that_o false_a faith_n can_v have_v access_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o when_o you_o please_v to_o press_v this_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o little_a ground_n you_o be_v like_a to_o get_v in_o that_o epistle_n since_o though_o he_o name_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o principal_a church_n as_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n yet_o he_o there_o defend_v his_o own_o jurisdiction_n against_o those_o who_o will_v ramble_v to_o rome_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v and_o judge_v there_o neither_o will_v you_o get_v any_o credit_n by_o those_o who_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o those_o word_n you_o quote_v there_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o the_o roman_n then_o when_o he_o do_v write_v be_v not_o such_o as_o those_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la and_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a church_n for_o a_o principle_n of_o unity_n so_o he_o from_o whence_o the_o sacerdotal_a unity_n begin_v and_o also_o by_o reflection_n from_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o if_o you_o will_v object_v saint_n jerome_n authority_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n that_o he_o call_v damasus_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o rectour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o you_o say_v saint_n paul_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n i_o shall_v return_v you_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o very_o much_o for_o other_o bishop_n be_v call_v in_o ancient_a time_n papae_fw-la too_o and_o that_o he_o call_v he_o the_o rectour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o much_o neither_o since_o every_o bishop_n be_v so_o the_o rectour_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o live_v and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v less_o considerable_a if_o you_o will_v take_v notice_n that_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o first_o ep._n to_o tim._n the_o three_o chapter_n upon_o these_o word_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v irreprehensible_a where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n in_o communi_fw-la he_o say_v aut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la princeps_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la so_o a_o bishop_n in_o general_n with_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o you_o know_v what_o opinion_n he_o have_v betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n read_v to_o this_o purpose_n his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n if_o you_o come_v upon_o i_o again_o with_o saint_n jerome_n to_o damasus_n in_o a_o epistle_n you_o may_v tell_v i_o what_o epistle_n for_o he_o write_v more_o than_o one_o and_o his_o title_n in_o some_o be_v as_o be_v set_v down_o plain_o hieronimus_fw-la damaso_n sure_o pope_n than_o have_v not_o that_o state_n or_o else_o saint_n jerom_n have_v little_a reverence_n towards_o he_o and_o you_o may_v see_v also_o how_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o to_o resolve_v question_n and_o be_v this_o any_o sign_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n well_o but_o you_o say_v in_o that_o epistle_n you_o will_v tell_v i_o of_o to_o damasus_n he_o say_v to_o your_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v so_o you_o and_o shall_v i_o give_v you_o answer_v to_o this_o now_o then_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o do_v but_o magnify_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o commuion_n and_o yet_o not_o much_o neither_o if_o you_o will_v observe_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o comment_n upon_o amos_n the_o 6._o chapter_n petra_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la donavit_fw-la apostolis_n suis_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la petrae_fw-la vocentur_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n then_o peter_n be_v not_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o only_a rock_n you_o see_v moreover_o so_o the_o father_n you_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o st._n leo_n pope_n of_o rome_n say_v peter_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo._n and_o what_o can_v you_o ever_o make_v of_o this_o that_o they_o do_v say_v so_o no_o more_o than_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n speak_v do_v this_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o personal_a pripriviledge_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v pope_n leo_n have_v then_o there_o need_v but_o he_o to_o determine_v all_o the_o controversy_n yea_o according_a to_o saint_n jerom_n before_o if_o he_o have_v have_v all_o those_o privilege_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v yet_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o only_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v rock_n too_o yea_o and_o be_v he_o christ_n successor_n also_o if_o he_o be_v not_o then_o that_o which_o you_o will_v fain_o arrogate_v to_o he_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o cut_v short_a you_o remit_v i_o to_o statleton_n and_o bellarmin_n who_o both_o show_n most_o diligent_o how_o all_o other_o church_n have_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v judgement_n in_o their_o chief_a cause_n the_o place_n you_o say_v you_o will_v allege_v though_o for_o the_o present_a you_o refer_v i_o to_o they_o what_o do_v you_o mean_a sir_n to_o put_v i_o off_o to_o those_o adversary_n or_o in_o the_o interim_n to_o satisfy_v i_o until_o you_o have_v range_v they_o into_o another_o discourse_n i_o need_v not_o send_v you_o to_o our_o man_n who_o have_v withstand_v those_o champion_n foot_n to_o foot_n junctusque_fw-la viro_fw-la vir._n saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o place_n before_o make_v a_o exception_n against_o this_o supreme_a tribunal_n for_o appeal_n and_o the_o african_a church_n after_o this_o you_o seem_v to_o threaten_v i_o with_o further_a demonstration_n of_o particular_n material_a to_o your_o cause_n until_o which_o time_n it_o become_v i_o in_o civility_n to_o wait_v and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n or_o your_o work_n out_o of_o your_o hand_n i_o shall_v let_v you_o rise_v that_o you_o may_v have_v more_o strength_n for_o the_o next_o assault_n i_o can_v leave_v here_o but_o that_o our_o late_a feast_n may_v hint_n you_o to_o think_v of_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n about_o the_o observavation_n of_o easter_n and_o be_v those_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n that_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o roman_a determination_n herein_o and_o as_o for_o your_o earnest_a demand_n to_o know_v but_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pastors_n doctor_n or_o preacher_n in_o those_o last_o thousand_o age_n year_n which_o precede_v luther_n i_o may_v conceive_v myself_o oblige_v then_o to_o give_v you_o some_o account_n hereof_o when_o you_o shall_v tell_v i_o whoever_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o vast_a insolency_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n before_o boniface_n the_o three_o take_v it_o from_o phocas_n his_o donation_n until_o gregorie_n time_n inclusive_o there_o be_v no_o such_o usurpation_n and_o you_o know_v what_o gregory_n say_v of_o john_n of_o constantinople_n for_o his_o pretend_v to_o it_o that_o whosoever_o do_v make_v himself_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n but_o if_o i_o will_v answer_v the_o answer_n will_v be_v easy_a and_o it_o be_v ready_a you_o have_v it_o already_o in_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o prescription_n it_o may_v be_v you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o then_o nor_o do_v i_o urge_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n by_o way_n of_o application_n to_o our_o church_n thus_o that_o which_o we_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v of_o they_o before_o it_o be_v otherwise_o before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o you_o then_o we_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o may_v be_v for_o our_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o record_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o campian_n say_v all_z the_o father_n be_v he_o and_o you_o we_o may_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v we_o nay_o the_o father_n
into_o the_o possession_n thereof_o even_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereas_o your_o own_o musculus_fw-la in_fw-la locis_fw-la tit._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la say_v the_o father_n deny_v salvation_n to_o the_o child_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n though_o their_o parent_n be_v faithful_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n hold_v so_o general_o calvin_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v usual_a many_o age_n since_o even_o almost_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n lay-people_n may_v baptize_v institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o numb_a 20._o and_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_n be_v to_o cross_v all_o antiquity_n as_o your_o bilson_n confess_v in_o his_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n hooker_n say_v no_o less_o in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o ecclesiast_fw-la policy_n 62._o a_o number_n of_o other_o learned_a protestant_n be_v against_o your_o opinion_n but_o i_o say_v less_o of_o this_o point_n for_o your_o own_o opinion_n give_v i_o advantage_n enough_o to_o prove_v what_o i_o intend_v that_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n if_o you_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n necessary_a to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o parent_n that_o they_o procure_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v but_o why_o god_n shall_v command_v this_o the_o child_n be_v as_o well_o save_v without_o it_o according_a to_o you_o as_o with_o it_o still_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v i_o stand_v upon_o your_o grant_n of_o this_o precept_n as_o necessary_o to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o parent_n this_o precept_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v fulfil_v this_o precept_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n your_o answer_n will_v not_o here_o help_v you_o out_o you_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o scripture_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o principle_n but_o you_o can_v show_v that_o this_o precept_n give_v to_o the_o parent_n be_v necessary_o infer_v out_o of_o scripture_n not_o out_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o also_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n not_o necessary_a for_o infant_n not_o out_o of_o the_o substitution_n to_o circumcision_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o woman_n no_o nor_o to_o any_o but_o those_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o who_o only_a circumcision_n be_v give_v as_o necessary_a be_v this_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n circumcision_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o male_a child_n ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o male_a and_o female_a you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o half_o true_a neither_o be_v that_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o baptise_n of_o whole_a family_n for_o first_o as_o we_o read_v whole_a family_n be_v baptize_v so_o we_o read_v that_o whole_a family_n believe_v so_o john_n 4._o verse_n 53._o himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a family_n will_v you_o hence_o evident_o infer_v that_o the_o little_a child_n under_o year_n of_o discretion_n also_o believe_v as_o you_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o necessary_a precept_n again_o this_o illation_n be_v far_o from_o be_v evident_a for_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v little_a one_o in_o every_o family_n alive_a and_o those_o also_o under_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n in_o many_o family_n all_o the_o little_a one_o that_o be_v alive_a be_v above_o seven_o year_n old_a there_o be_v many_o family_n of_o people_n new_o marry_v who_o have_v not_o yet_o any_o child_n there_o be_v many_o family_n of_o people_n who_o never_o have_v child_n as_o those_o who_o be_v barren_a other_o have_v lose_v all_o they_o have_v by_o death_n it_o be_v then_o no_o evident_a consequence_n he_o baptize_v the_o whole_a family_n therefore_o he_o baptize_v little_a infant_n i_o insist_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n i_o allege_v out_o of_o saint_n austin_n st_o chrysost_n because_o i_o deal_v with_o one_o who_o little_o regard_v authority_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o father_n 62._o now_o sir_n to_o conclude_v this_o long_a chapter_n i_o will_v show_v that_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n and_o so_o i_o do_v all_o the_o former_a just_a as_o you_o say_v i_o must_v conclude_v for_o you_o say_v to_o i_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o those_o point_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n this_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n this_o point_n and_o all_o the_o former_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n but_o we_o can_v believe_v any_o point_n with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n unless_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o infallible_a authority_n therefore_o we_o must_v find_v out_o a_o infallible_a authority_n which_o have_v determine_v these_o point_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v have_v not_o determine_v these_o point_n we_o must_v therefore_o find_v out_o some_o other_o infallible_a authority_n upon_o who_o determination_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v do_v to_o wit_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o believe_v these_o point_n with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n no_o such_o infallible_a authority_n can_v be_v find_v on_o earth_n if_o we_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a i_o conclude_v then_o that_o her_o authority_n must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a the_o four_o chapter_n the_o church_n be_v this_o judge_n her_o authority_n infallible_a no_o better_o beginning_n can_v i_o give_v to_o this_o chapter_n number_n of_o my_o 17_o number_n than_o the_o very_a last_o number_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n which_o i_o must_v entreat_v my_o reader_n to_o note_v most_o careful_o so_o to_o observe_v the_o forcible_a deduction_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n different_a from_o scripture_n who_o must_v be_v infallible_a for_o the_o reason_n there_o assign_v and_o who_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n this_o proof_n alone_o may_v serve_v the_o turn_n yet_o i_o add_v 2._o first_o those_o word_n matthew_n 12.19_o speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o these_o word_n allow_v the_o church_n a_o security_n from_o ever_o admit_v any_o doctrine_n so_o pernicious_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v prevail_v against_o she_o and_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o main_o make_v to_o my_o purpose_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n or_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o chief_o here_o aim_v at_o my_o aim_n be_v to_o find_v a_o church_n build_v on_o a_o rock_n so_o strong_a that_o no_o error_n shall_v ever_o overthrow_v it_o and_o so_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o your_o long_a disputation_n about_o saint_n peter_n i_o be_o now_o secure_v the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o nest_n of_o error_n idolatrous_a superstitious_a wicked_o assume_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a tribunal_n without_o sufficient_a warrant_n all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v bring_v she_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n they_o be_v all_o damnable_a impiety_n that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n only_o concern_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n have_v patience_n until_o then_o or_o read_v that_o first_o you_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o against_o i_o until_o you_o begin_v to_o say_v sixthly_a that_o you_o have_v enough_o against_o i_o for_o say_v the_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o all_o damnable_a error_n by_o this_o promise_n for_o this_o make_v you_o think_v my_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o intend_v here_o to_o exempt_v the_o church_n from_o all_o error_n but_o only_o damnable_a but_o sir_n my_o meaning_n in_o specify_v her_o exemption_n from_o damnable_a error_n be_v only_o that_o time_n to_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o most_o of_o you_o use_v to_o grant_v and_o even_o thence_o to_o press_v your_o further_a you_o grant_v the_o church_n free_a from_o damnable_a error_n whence_o i_o have_v at_o least_o thus_o much_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o have_v also_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v thus_o by_o divine_a assistance_n secure_v from_o err_v damnable_o be_v secure_v from_o ever_o be_v destroy_v by_o any_o damnable_a error_n she_o be_v therefore_o always_o to_o have_v such_o a_o visible_a existence_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o afford_v a_o guidance_n secure_v
two_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v so_o when_o one_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o divers_a respect_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n present_o because_o in_o word_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v say_v in_o divers_a respect_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o divers_a respect_n formal_a but_o objective_n for_o even_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o arrian_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o position_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n and_o the_o disciple_n second_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o false_a if_o this_o point_n can_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o my_o opinion_n be_v false_a unless_o he_o think_v my_o opinion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o council_n hold_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v resolvable_a into_o plain_a scripture_n and_o if_o so_o then_o by_o his_o opinion_n he_o shall_v stand_v to_o this_o definition_n and_o if_o so_o he_o shall_v yield_v the_o cause_n three_o the_o pontifician_n have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o stand_v so_o punctual_o for_o the_o necessary_a belief_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o according_a to_o their_o champion_n bellarmin_n in_o his_o five_o b._n de_fw-la mediatore_fw-la he_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n ratione_fw-la formalis_fw-la principii_fw-la for_o though_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n ratione_fw-la suppositi_fw-la and_o as_o principium_fw-la quod_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o his_o divinity_n so_o necessary_a as_o by_o be_v mediator_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o formal_a principle_n and_o as_o a_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la because_o thus_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v more_o necessary_a per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o three_o either_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o true_a then_o be_v it_o for_o we_o if_o false_a then_o how_o shall_v we_o trust_v any_o he_o go_v on_o for_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a place_n and_o yet_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o other_o i_o find_v it_o not_o evident_o agree_v with_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n but_o rather_o evident_o against_o it_o by_o which_o i_o conclude_v in_o this_o my_o review_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v false_a ans_fw-fr whether_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a place_n be_v a_o question_n since_o there_o be_v other_o text_n unto_o which_o this_o ambiguity_n be_v not_o incident_a as_o beside_o that_o name_v before_o st._n mat._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v one_o name_n namely_o one_o authority_n and_o therefore_o essence_n and_o this_o text_n do_v not_o a_o little_a puzzle_v the_o socinian_n and_o yet_o second_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o in_o affection_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v evident_o rather_o against_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n because_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o affection_n since_o they_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n that_o which_o affirm_v so_o much_o do_v not_o always_o exclude_v more_o therefore_o unless_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v one_o in_o affection_n only_o it_o will_v not_o be_v evident_o against_o the_o council_n but_o if_o the_o text_n by_o compare_n with_o the_o other_o do_v make_v this_o sense_n of_o be_v one_o in_o affection_n it_o will_v not_o import_v exclusive_o that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o affection_n only_o therefore_o though_o the_o text_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o council_n meaning_n yet_o upon_o the_o supposition_n the_o arrian_n cobbler_n can_v not_o conclude_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v absolute_o false_a since_o the_o text_n do_v not_o conclude_v a_o falsity_n of_o that_o position_n because_o to_o be_v one_o in_o affection_n and_o to_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n it_o do_v not_o imply_v for_o if_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n they_o be_v one_o in_o affection_n so_o then_o if_o my_o adversary_n make_v the_o cobbler_n to_o conclude_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n false_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n it_o be_v inconsequent_a if_o respective_o to_o the_o text_n whereby_o they_o prove_v it_o than_o it_o be_v indeed_o consequent_a that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n be_v false_a but_o then_o we_o make_v a_o certain_a conclusion_n of_o it_o for_o our_o use_n that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o infallible_a and_o if_o so_o my_o adversary_n be_v undo_v and_o now_o also_o i_o take_v leave_n to_o be_v even_o with_o my_o adversary_n he_o take_v the_o arrian_n cobbler_n for_o his_o example_n i_o take_v the_o popish_a collier_n to_o this_o man_n the_o roman_a doctor_n as_o my_o adversary_n think_v give_v no_o final_a resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o church_n they_o give_v he_o no_o leave_n to_o peep_v into_o scripture_n for_o the_o settle_v his_o belief_n or_o if_o his_o doctor_n do_v very_o tender_o let_v fall_v to_o he_o any_o intimation_n of_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o to_o confirm_v by_o it_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o church_n then_o sure_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o speak_v most_o for_o their_o turn_n and_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o of_o they_o namely_o st._n mat._n 16.18_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n through_o the_o nineteenth_o v._o well_o but_o will_v his_o dctor_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o examine_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n with_o any_o other_o dare_v they_o very_o hardly_o they_o tell_v he_o he_o may_v secure_o rest_v his_o faith_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n do_v right_o interpret_v the_o text_n on_o their_o own_o behalf_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n we_o reply_v then_o may_v other_o text_n be_v plain_a also_o for_o we_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a for_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v differ_v from_o they_o upon_o the_o exposition_n therefore_o the_o popish_a collier_n shall_v have_v leave_n for_o once_o from_o the_o inquisition_n by_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o inquire_v as_o well_o as_o the_o arrian_n cobbler_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o poor_a understanding_n which_o yet_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v see_v soon_o he_o do_v discern_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o twenty_o of_o john_n 21_o 22_o 23._o ver_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o expound_v the_o former_a text_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n to_o be_v give_v to_o st_n peter_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o latter_a give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n special_o since_o bellarmin_n be_v wise_o careful_a that_o the_o princedom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o st._n peter_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n lest_o st._n peter_n successor_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o danger_n of_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o master_n now_o then_o if_o equal_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o st._n cyprian_n plain_o also_o in_o his_o tract_n at_o de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la et_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la et_fw-la honoris_fw-la et_fw-la potestatis_fw-la and_o a_o little_a before_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v all_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la equal_a authority_n how_o shall_v he_o collect_v from_o the_o other_o that_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v give_v to_o st._n peter_n now_o then_o be_v this_o collier_n at_o a_o plunge_n he_o do_v not_o see_v it_o in_o the_o former_a text_n by_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v according_a to_o my_o adversary_n for_o the_o cobbler_n that_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o
effect_n christians_n though_o not_o in_o denomination_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v cast_v in_o by_o i_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la and_o not_o as_o such_o a_o decretory_a argument_n namely_o beside_o what_o may_v be_v suppose_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o whole_a family_n and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v say_v it_o be_v no_o evident_a consequence_n it_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o such_o valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v as_o probable_a or_o more_o that_o in_o all_o those_o family_n complexive_o there_o be_v some_o at_o least_o if_o but_o one_o or_o two_o infant_n this_o consequence_n i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v be_v better_a than_o any_o they_o have_v give_v we_o to_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o number_n he_o say_v i_o insist_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n i_o allege_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n st._n chrys_n because_o i_o deal_v with_o one_o who_o little_o regard_v authority_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o father_n ans_fw-fr he_o may_v first_o have_v answer_v what_o i_o say_v to_o his_o citation_n of_o st._n austin_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o neglect_n either_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o for_o he_o or_o he_o not_o for_o the_o father_n or_o indeed_o both_o and_o the_o latter_a because_o the_o former_a he_o be_v not_o for_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v not_o for_o he_o and_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o of_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o 4._o b._n de_fw-fr bap._n contra_fw-la don._n 28._o ch_n tamen_fw-la veraciter_fw-la conjicere_fw-la possumus_fw-la quid_fw-la valeat_fw-la in_o parvulis_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ex_fw-la circumcisione_n carnis_fw-la quam_fw-la prio_fw-la populus_fw-la accepit_fw-la notwithstanding_o we_o may_v true_o guess_v what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v avail_v in_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o former_a people_n receive_v and_o bellarmin_n must_v think_v scripture_n good_a against_o anabaptist_n but_o not_o for_o we_o against_o they_o who_o make_v better_a use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o tradition_n 62._o n._n 62._o and_o now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o long_a chap._n as_o he_o say_v himself_o and_o i_o say_v so_o too_o but_o it_o may_v have_v be_v make_v short_a by_o he_o by_o half_a he_o say_v he_o conclude_v as_o i_o will_v have_v he_o namely_o that_o these_o point_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n he_o say_v now_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n this_o point_n and_o all_o the_o former_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n but_o we_o can_v believe_v any_o point_n with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n unless_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o infallible_a authority_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o determine_v these_o point_n then_o since_o no_o other_o infallible_a authority_n can_v be_v find_v on_o earth_n if_o we_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a her_o authority_n must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a ans_fw-fr after_o a_o long_a chap._n to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a he_o make_v as_o long_o a_o argument_n which_o may_v have_v be_v put_v into_o two_o line_n but_o part_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o be_v length_n but_o we_o answer_v in_o short_a first_o to_o the_o major_a proposition_n if_o he_o mean_v when_o they_o be_v believe_v they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n we_o grant_v it_o or_o when_o they_o be_v clear_o propose_v be_v so_o to_o be_v believe_v we_o grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o thus_o that_o this_o point_n and_o all_o the_o former_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v deny_v and_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v prove_v it_o 2._o as_o to_o his_o assume_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o determine_v these_o point_n we_o say_v first_o that_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a they_o be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o 2._o they_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o determine_v in_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a and_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v as_o st._n austin_n in_o such_o a_o case_n about_o intellectual_a vision_n lib._n 12_o de_fw-la gen_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la cap._n 25_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la videt_fw-la aliud_fw-la errare_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la we_o do_v not_o err_v in_o see_v they_o in_o scripture_n but_o we_o do_v err_v because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v they_o to_o end_v then_o scotus_n propose_v this_o question_n note_n as_o mr._n hooker_n note_n utrùm_fw-la cognitio_fw-la supernaturalis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la viatori_fw-la sit_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la tradita_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la whether_o supernatural_a knowledge_n necessary_a to_o a_o travailler_n be_v sufficient_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o conclude_v affirmative_o and_o so_o may_v we_o 3._o and_o for_o overplus_n if_o these_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v easy_o dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la remove_v they_o from_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o try_v they_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o place_n and_o time_n with_o which_o universal_a church_n the_o roman_a be_v not_o convert_v and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v convert_v chap._n iu._n the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a judge_n the_o first_o number_n be_v a_o preface_n depend_v upon_o hope_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n but_o to_o this_o we_o say_v nothing_o save_v only_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v reward_v for_o such_o hope_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o those_o word_n matthew_n 16.19_o speak_v to_o st._n peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o allow_v the_o church_n a_o security_n from_o ever_o admit_v any_o doctrine_n so_o pernicious_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v prevail_v against_o she_o ans_fw-fr first_o though_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o st._n peter_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o st._n peter_n exclusive_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o the_o father_n as_o before_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o faith_n not_o of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o faith_n objective_o not_o subjective_o and_o then_o 3._o this_o respect_v not_o only_o the_o church_n repraesentative_a but_o the_o church_n formal_a against_o which_o principal_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v and_o so_o the_o word_n run_v handsome_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o word_n allow_v the_o church_n security_n from_o ever_o admit_v any_o doctrine_n so_o pernicious_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v prevail_v against_o she_o and_o therefore_o upon_o these_o consideration_n we_o flat_o deny_v to_o he_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o this_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o main_o make_v for_o my_o purpose_n and_o sure_o that_o which_o follow_v make_v for_o we_o and_o may_v be_v a_o four_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a word_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n or_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o chief_o aim_v at_o my_o aim_n be_v to_o find_v a_o church_n build_v on_o a_o rock_n so_o strong_a that_o no_o error_n shall_v ever_o overthrow_v it_o so_o than_o if_o we_o assume_v that_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v such_o we_o be_v agree_v only_o my_o adversary_n seem_v to_o have_v more_o mind_n to_o retreat_v then_o to_o retract_v but_o my_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o representative_a church_n because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v now_o assure_v the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o nest_n of_o error_n idolatrous_a superstitious_a wicked_o assume_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a tribunal_n without_o sufficient_a warrant_n all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n will_v bring_v she_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n they_o be_v all_o damnable_a impiety_n ans_fw-fr now_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o make_v not_o for_o he_o he_o be_v for_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v he_o not_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o here_o meddle_v how_o this_o concern_v the_o roman_a church_n then_o how_o do_v this_o make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n of_o he_o this_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o now_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o what_o concern_v st._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n will_v these_o thing_n here_o be_v reconcile_v till_o tishby_n come_v 2._o this_o make_v for_o i_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a as_o
because_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o deceive_v whosoever_o do_v fear_n lest_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n may_v ask_v counsel_n touch_v it_o of_o the_o church_n who_o without_o any_o doubt_n the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v show_v the_o same_o s._n aug._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 6._o say_v no_o lover_n of_o peace_n will_v be_v against_o the_o church_n and_o ep._n 118._o c._n 5._o he_o plain_o term_v it_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v i_o will_v insist_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o i_o may_v pour_v a_o whole_a shower_n against_o you_o lest_o i_o receive_v the_o ordinary_a answer_n that_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v one_o of_o their_o navi_fw-la spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v reject_v but_o will_v ●●ge_v your_o own_o author_n and_o protestant_n to_o who_o perhaps_o you_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n calvin_n upon_o esay_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 59_o chap._n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o henceforward_o and_o for_o ever_o say_v he_o promise_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o inestimable_a good_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o support_v with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n again_o soon_o after_o the_o promise_n be_v such_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o assist_v the_o church_n and_o have_v such_o care_n of_o she_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o his_o scholar_n beza_n de_fw-la haeret_fw-la à_fw-la civili_fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la p._n 69._o confess_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n d._n saravia_n in_o defence_n tract_n de_fw-fr div_o ministr_n gradib_fw-la p._n 8._o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n from_o he_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o since_o he_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o rule_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o bishop_n those_o now_o to_o reject_v be_v not_o certes_o consonant_a to_o verity_n our_o lutheran_n adversary_n of_o wittenberg_n harm_n of_o confess_v sect._n 10._o p._n 332_o 333._o confess_v witten_n art_n 30._o not_o only_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o but_o also_o affirm_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o husband_n christ_n a_o certain_a rule_n to_o wit_n the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n according_a unto_o the_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n field_n also_o l._n 4._o c._n 19_o &_o 20._o sect._n the_o second_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n according_a unto_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n expound_v and_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o have_v follow_v this_o rule_n have_v such_o assistance_n from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n furthermore_o the_o same_o dr._n field_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v thus_o see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n for_o brevity_n i_o will_v omit_v many_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o will_v now_o press_v hard_a upon_o you_o sure_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o creed_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a if_o the_o scripture_n she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o our_o saviour_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n which_o eulogy_n and_o indeed_o glorious_a title_n will_v nothing_o well_o become_v she_o if_o she_o can_v teach_v we_o that_o which_o be_v false_a this_o scripture_n also_o give_v we_o these_o know_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o v._n 15_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luke_o 10._o v._o 16._o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o v._n 20._o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n jo._n 14._o v._n 16._o and_o again_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n jo._n 16._o v._n 12_o 13._o to_o omit_v many_o other_o the_o like_a passage_n be_v scripture_n now_o this_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v thus_o warrant_v do_v precede_v the_o scripture_n which_o for_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v write_v but_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n as_o field_n hook_n covel_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n have_v confess_v which_o occasion_n have_v they_o not_o be_v perhaps_o we_o never_o have_v know_v this_o scripture_n suppose_v then_o we_o have_v live_v in_o those_o time_n when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o scripture_n as_o many_o do_v some_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o write_v above_o sixty_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n ought_v we_o not_o then_o to_o have_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o preach_v word_n this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n before_o the_o word_n be_v see_v in_o writing_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o other_o place_n before_o cite_v which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o church_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v write_v by_o all_o which_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o we_o refer_v to_o the_o say_a church_n as_o a_o guide_n in_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o all_o these_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v before_o they_o be_v write_v then_o since_o even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la it_o propose_v nor_o can_v we_o at_o this_o day_n have_v know_v which_o book_n be_v true_a now_o canonical_a which_o spurious_a but_o by_o the_o church_n decision_n and_o proposal_n as_o the_o say_v learned_a mr._n hooker_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v again_o who_o do_v not_o ground_n his_o belief_n upon_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o do_v he_o ground_n it_o but_o upon_o his_o own_o fancy_n or_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o true_a source_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o such_o as_o these_o may_v indeed_o be_v find_v upon_o ancient_a account_n as_o helvidius_n vigilantius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o heretic_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v then_o account_v they_o now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v insinuate_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o acknowledge_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v so_o now_o but_o this_o do_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n for_o the_o church_n be_v both_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o also_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v above_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n
also_o confess_v yet_o i_o also_o say_v that_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o withal_o i_o will_v have_v every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v oblige_v to_o no_o more_o then_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n can_v err_v for_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v when_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n council_n now_o that_o this_o definition_n of_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n be_v infallible_a ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o christian_n for_o who_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o christ_n for_o the_o secure_a direction_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o the_o apostle_n convert_v shall_v give_v this_o infallibility_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v regard_v so_o little_a the_o secure_a direction_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o for_o their_o sake_n &_o for_o the_o secure_a direction_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o give_v this_o infallibility_n so_o much_o as_o to_o one_o man_n no_o not_o to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o christianity_n assemble_v together_o with_o their_o head_n to_o define_v matter_n most_o necessary_a and_o in_o which_o all_o error_n will_v be_v most_o pernicious_a who_o i_o say_v can_v think_v this_o strange_a especial_o be_v this_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n be_v give_v not_o for_o their_o private_a sake_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o for_o the_o universal_a good_a and_o necessary_a direction_n concord_n and_o perpetual_a unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o give_v infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n to_o all_o those_o who_o do_v write_v any_o small_a part_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a scripture_n he_o give_v it_o to_o david_n though_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n he_o give_v it_o to_o solomon_n who_o prove_v not_o only_o a_o most_o vicious_a man_n in_o life_n but_o who_o for_o his_o own_o person_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o fall_v into_o worship_v of_o idol_n this_o you_o will_v not_o have_v think_v strange_a but_o you_o will_v hold_v it_o incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v this_o infallibility_n not_o to_o one_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n let_v we_o pass_v on_o further_a yet_o and_o see_v how_o firm_o this_o infallibility_n be_v ground_v i_o have_v above_o show_v how_o strong_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o those_o word_n of_o god_n promise_v a_o holy_a way_n a_o way_n so_o direct_a unto_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o see_v here_o the_o three_o number_n in_o the_o eight_o number_n i_o have_v show_v that_o we_o can_v ground_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v change_v to_o the_o sunday_n upon_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v ground_v it_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a we_o have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n at_o all_o for_o this_o point_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o number_n i_o have_v show_v the_o selfsame_a to_o be_v about_o eat_v blood_n or_o chicken_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v strangle_v in_o the_o 11_o 12_o and_o 13._o number_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v true_a scripture_n which_o be_v false_a which_o book_n be_v infallible_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o one_o text_n in_o which_o it_o tell_v we_o this_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o important_a point_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v find_v no_o other_o sure_a ground_n than_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n for_o a_o fallible_a tradition_n may_v deceive_v we_o in_o the_o 14._o number_n i_o have_v show_v that_o when_o controversy_n arise_v as_o most_o and_o most_o important_a controversy_n do_v arise_v about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o after_o we_o have_v confer_v all_o place_n together_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o original_a language_n the_o the_o controversy_n still_o remain_v undecided_a and_o no_o infallible_a way_n can_v be_v find_v to_o decide_v they_o by_o scripture_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o infallible_a way_n to_o decide_v they_o if_o the_o decision_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o infallible_a this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n luther_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n write_v thus_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o any_o private_a man_n that_o he_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o church_n alone_o it_o be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v so_o he_o in_o the_o 15._o number_n i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o point_n be_v not_o at_o all_o set_v down_o in_o any_o clear_a scripture_n for_o these_o point_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v not_o infallible_a than_o we_o have_v only_o fallible_a ground_n which_o can_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o 16._o number_n i_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n austin_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 17._o number_n i_o have_v prove_v this_o doctrine_n clear_o out_o of_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v build_v this_o his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v easy_o do_v if_o the_o church_n can_v come_v to_o teach_v damnable_a error_n carry_v she_o and_o her_o child_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n itself_o the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o god_n command_v we_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o command_v we_o to_o hold_v all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o by_o make_v good_a in_o heaven_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n give_v upon_o earth_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v at_o any_o time_n fail_v in_o her_o definition_n and_o that_o in_o point_n damnable_o erroneous_a in_o the_o 18._o number_n i_o have_v allege_v other_o text_n still_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o the_o 19_o number_n i_o have_v show_v that_o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n together_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o true_a believer_n have_v no_o other_o sure_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v fallible_a the_o very_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v groundless_a and_o none_o at_o all_o the_o first_o believer_n also_o and_o many_o whole_a nation_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o saint_n irenaeus_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o for_o they_o do_v not_o build_v their_o faith_n on_o any_o scripture_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v go_v already_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n now_o i_o go_v on_o with_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3._o v._n 15._o where_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n may_v not_o man_n rely_v secure_o upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n may_v they_o not_o ground_n themselves_o assure_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n no_o ground_n be_v sure_a ground_n and_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n itself_o yea_o my_o adversary_n have_v find_v a_o place_n in_o st._n irenaeus_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n do_v infer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o this_o consequence_n be_v strong_a which_o i_o deny_v not_o then_o be_v it_o yet_o a_o strong_a that_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o where_n sure_a ground_v then_o upon_o the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n but_o my_o adversary_n will_v take_v this_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o i_o because_o he_o say_v this_o expression_n may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o be_v a_o hebrew_n form_n etc._n etc._n sure_o he_o forget_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o in_o greek_a and_o then_o again_o no_o hebrew_n form_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v the_o sense_n he_o intend_v what_o can_v be_v
proof_n from_o the_o last_o text_n but_o one_o for_o just_a as_o that_o text_n so_o also_o this_o say_v that_o that_o one_o point_n of_o jesus_n his_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n may_v clear_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o will_v you_o infer_v ergo_fw-la all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o every_o verity_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o sure_o infallible_a verity_n but_o whence_o have_v you_o that_o every_o verity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o again_o where_o have_v you_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v then_o set_v down_o plain_o in_o scripture_n when_o saint_n peter_n speak_v these_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v many_o year_n before_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v finish_v but_o before_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v finish_v it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v say_v this_o in_o this_o text_n he_o have_v say_v that_o which_o be_v false_a therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o saint_n peter_n say_v in_o this_o text_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n 14._o your_o next_o and_o last_o text_n be_v act._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bere●●s_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o good_a sir_n while_o this_o text_n be_v now_o fresh_a in_o our_o mind_n show_v i_o here_o any_o one_o evident_a clear_a syllable_n which_o say_v the_o berean_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o believe_v saint_n paul_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o first_o say_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o wit_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o many_o other_o thousand_o do_v who_o proceed_n you_o can_v never_o prove_v less_o laudable_a than_o the_o berean_o upon_o those_o motive_n which_o saint_n paul_n propose_v unto_o they_o before_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v by_o these_o motive_n and_o instruction_n well_o enlighten_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n they_o for_o their_o further_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o testify_v the_o same_o point_n and_o this_o one_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v be_v clear_o in_o scripture_n perhaps_o saint_n paul_n may_v bid_v they_o search_v in_o such_o and_o such_o text_n for_o it_o neither_o hence_o be_v it_o make_v evident_a that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v thrust_v into_o every_o man_n hand_n of_o the_o berean_o but_o that_o they_o depute_v their_o chief_a doctor_n to_o make_v this_o search_n and_o that_o for_o this_o one_o point_n only_o whence_o as_o i_o say_v before_o your_o consequence_n from_o hence_o be_v very_o weak_a that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n because_o this_o one_o point_n be_v so_o yea_o when_o the_o berean_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v how_o strange_o then_o do_v you_o prove_v from_o their_o search_n of_o the_o old_a scripture_n to_o find_v one_o point_n set_v down_o clear_o that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v find_v be_v set_v down_o plain_o now_o the_o new_a scripture_n be_v write_v 15._o have_v now_o examine_v all_o the_o text_n upon_o which_o you_o do_v ground_n that_o main_a point_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o have_v find_v this_o point_n no_o where_o plain_o set_v down_o i_o from_o hence_o plain_o conclude_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o point_n be_v not_o plain_o necessary_a and_o i_o conclude_v this_o by_o your_o own_o word_n that_o what_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v thereby_o signify_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a we_o be_v not_o therefore_o oblige_v to_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o our_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o where_o be_v this_o obligation_n plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v yet_o see_v there_o may_v be_v many_o prime_a controversy_n no_o where_n plain_o decide_v yea_o or_o so_o much_o as_o light_o insinuate_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n want_v not_o that_o glory_n of_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o imaginable_a controversy_n because_o she_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v erect_v a_o church_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n abide_v with_o she_o to_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n frivolous_a be_v that_o objection_n which_o say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v with_o infallible_a authority_n all_o our_o controversy_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n because_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v all_o this_o while_n all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n even_o such_o point_n as_o may_v import_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n to_o wit_n this_o your_o grand_a point_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yea_o the_o text_n which_o i_o bring_v chap._n 4._o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o clear_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v all_o our_o controversy_n then_o that_o the_o scripture_n by_o itself_o alone_o be_v to_o decide_v they_o as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v by_o the_o attentive_a read_n of_o these_o my_o text_n there_o and_o your_o text_n here_o see_v there_o numb_a 58._o 59_o 60_o 61_o 62_o 63_o 64_o 65._o 16._o though_o it_o may_v evident_o serve_v to_o prove_v against_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o this_o very_a prime_a point_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n bring_v many_o other_o strong_a proof_n to_o which_o according_a to_o good_a order_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v those_o many_o more_o which_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o bring_v but_o you_o interpose_v so_o many_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n that_o i_o be_o force_v to_o defer_v those_o other_o argument_n yet_o that_o my_o reader_n may_v know_v brief_o what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o many_o and_o so_o read_v they_o here_o if_o he_o please_v i_o think_v good_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o prove_v yet_o further_o many_o necessary_a point_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o we_o find_v not_o there_o set_v down_o evident_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o sunday_n see_v numb_a 39_o second_o whether_o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n see_v num._n 41._o three_o which_o book_n be_v the_o undoubted_a true_a canonical_a scripture_n see_v numb_a 42._o and_o particular_o whether_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n numb_a 42.46_o four_o whether_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o your_o opinion_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n see_v numb_a 58._o five_o whether_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v we_o his_o true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n numb_a 59_o six_o i_o show_v divers_a point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o which_o you_o can_v show_v evident_a scripture_n as_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v god_n the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o not_o make_v and_o that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o make_v nor_o beget_v but_o do_v proceed_v and_o that_o both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n see_v numb_a 60._o seven_o i_o press_v for_o a_o evident_a text_n for_o baptise_v infant_n or_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v when_o parent_n can_v which_o you_o hold_v necessary_a for_o all_o parent_n numb_a 61._o i_o may_v have_v add_v that_o great_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rebaptize_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n for_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccle._n c._n 22._o this_o be_v neither_o open_o nor_o evident_o read_v in_o scripture_n neither_o by_o you_o nor_o by_o i_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v testimony_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v consult_v in_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o doubt_n mark_v this_o thou_o impugner_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o
differ_v in_o the_o point_n of_o infallible_a direction_n second_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a without_o a_o council_n then_o be_v it_o not_o infallible_a in_o a_o council_n what_o will_v they_o here_o say_v be_v he_o infallible_a without_o a_o council_n as_o the_o jesuit_n say_v or_o with_o a_o council_n only_o if_o not_o without_o than_o not_o with_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o without_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o council_n for_o though_o we_o suppose_v a_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o council_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o be_v assure_v whether_o to_o such_o a_o council_n in_o particular_a this_o be_v yet_o a_o question_n because_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o right_a general_n council_n or_o not_o not_o by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n sure_o unless_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o determine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o right_a general_n council_n three_o take_v the_o former_a proposition_n of_o he_o he_o to_o who_o the_o church_n submit_v in_o call_v the_o council_n and_o who_o the_o church_n admit_v as_o her_o lawful_a head_n so_o as_o to_o preside_v he_o be_v right_a thus_o he_o in_o effect_n and_o term_n most_o what_o and_o then_o we_o make_v a_o assumption_n to_o it_o this_o be_v in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n the_o christian_a emperor_n he_o do_v call_v they_o he_o do_v preside_v in_o they_o therefore_o where_o be_v his_o conclusion_n four_o general_a council_n be_v fallible_a though_o they_o do_v not_o err_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o fallible_a well_o but_o more_o the_o trent_n council_n do_v err_v the_o trent_n council_n be_v a_o general_n council_n according_a to_o they_o therefore_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v already_o they_o err_v in_o the_o latin_a bible_n they_o err_v in_o half_a communion_n they_o err_v in_o point_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v exclusive_o to_o more_o as_o for_o the_o 3._o exception_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o that_n although_o a_o council_n without_o a_o pope_n can_v define_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n it_o can_v judge_v which_o be_v true_a pope_n ans_fw-fr first_o how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o direct_a a_o way_n that_o fool_n can_v not_o err_v as_o before_o when_o yet_o he_o will_v suppose_v such_o a_o time_n of_o schism_n and_o bellarmin_n too_o quando_fw-la nescitur_fw-la quis_fw-la fit_a verus_fw-la papa_n when_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n well_o then_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n who_o shall_v determine_v emergent_a controversy_n neither_o be_v the_o council_n call_v and_o what_o a_o tedious_a debate_n among_o they_o may_v there_o be_v to_o determine_v who_o shall_v be_v next_o to_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v as_o long_o in_o call_v and_o as_o long_o in_o be_v as_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v forty_o three_o year_n in_o both_o as_o some_o account_n how_o many_o may_v be_v damn_v in_o their_o direct_a way_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o so_o perilous_a for_o some_o controversy_n to_o be_v undetermined_a infallible_o yea_o but_o if_o so_o then_o why_o do_v they_o so_o much_o press_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n for_o decide_v all_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o plea_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o live_a judge_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v always_o infallible_a but_o this_o infallible_a judge_n shall_v be_v always_o live_v but_o second_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o the_o call_v of_o a_o true_a council_n to_o this_o he_o say_v for_o this_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o meet_v upon_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o ans_fw-fr than_o the_o power_n of_o call_v council_n be_v not_o absolute_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la it_o be_v radicate_v in_o the_o prelate_n though_o bind_v from_o the_o second_o act_n by_o use_n of_o their_o church_n unless_o in_o fall_v then_o a_o supreme_a ecclesiastic_a authority_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a institution_n subject_v in_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o than_o what_o become_v of_o their_o monarchy_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o fabric_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o god_n ground_n because_o no_o practice_n can_v hold_v good_a against_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o thus_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n must_v shake_v at_o least_o the_o jesuit_n will_v shake_v their_o head_n at_o this_o doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o true_a pope_n to_o call_v council_n then_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o good_a if_o but_o of_o conveniency_n than_o we_o may_v end_v the_o controversy_n because_o either_o all_o controversy_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v end_v or_o may_v possible_o be_v end_v without_o their_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o touch_v then_o upon_o my_o exception_n against_o infallibility_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la of_o general_a council_n by_o reason_n of_o doubtfulness_n of_o their_o lawfulness_n upon_o the_o call_n of_o they_o since_o in_o the_o old_a time_n emperor_n call_v they_o not_o pope_n his_o answer_n now_o be_v your_o church_n which_o never_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v general_a council_n be_v to_o seek_v in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o our_o church_n in_o every_o age_n since_o constantine_n have_v be_v visible_o assemble_v in_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n urbem_fw-la quam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la romam_fw-la melibe_n putavi_fw-la stultus_fw-la ego_fw-la huic_fw-la similem_fw-la nostrae_fw-la therefore_o he_o do_v well_o to_o give_v we_o a_o kind_a check_n for_o our_o presumption_n of_o think_v our_o church_n comparable_a with_o they_o first_o we_o do_v not_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o a_o power_n of_o call_v general_a council_n yet_o we_o may_v know_v what_o belong_v to_o general_n council_n as_o well_o as_o another_o particular_a church_n and_o time_n be_v when_o anselm_n have_v by_o urban_n some_o comparable_a respect_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v call_v as_o pope_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o second_o as_o for_o their_o church_n to_o have_v be_v visible_o assemble_v almost_o in_o every_o age_n since_o constantine_n time_n if_o he_o understand_v it_o as_o call_v by_o the_o roman_a authority_n it_o be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o what_o make_v this_o for_o they_o since_o their_o church_n be_v not_o visible_o assemble_v as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a but_o pro_fw-la rata_fw-la parte_fw-la as_o another_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n their_o church_n have_v no_o real_a superiority_n though_o it_o have_v a_o titular_a priority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o nilus_n speak_v because_o that_o be_v at_o first_o the_o imperial_a city_n three_o how_o be_v their_o church_n visible_o assemble_v in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n when_o their_o head_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n upon_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a without_o the_o pope_n yea_o against_o he_o or_o else_o the_o number_n of_o council_n must_v fail_v what_o he_o say_v about_o emperor_n be_v inconsiderable_a it_o be_v out_o of_o scripture_n evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a institutitution_n by_o which_o either_o emperor_n be_v assure_v to_o be_v still_o find_v in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o when_o they_o have_v that_o dignity_n they_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n invest_v with_o a_o power_n to_o call_v council_n ans_fw-fr first_o we_o may_v then_o prove_v a_o negative_a out_o of_o scripture_n by_o his_o first_o word_n and_o to_o be_v evident_a too_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o good_a if_o verbum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la be_v good_a second_o we_o by_o the_o same_o law_n prove_v a_o negative_a to_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o tenor_n three_o as_o for_o emperor_n we_o have_v more_o for_o they_o in_o the_o proportion_n of_o king_n for_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n which_o sure_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n yea_o the_o term_n of_o king_n be_v then_o common_a for_o emperor_n yea_o have_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n divine_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o relion_n circa_n sacra_fw-la they_o have_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o defend_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rule_v it_o they_o be_v not_o only_a protector_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o trent_n history_n but_o governor_n and_o by_o these_o be_v the_o four_o general_n council_n call_v
understand_v and_o think_v to_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n unless_o he_o shall_v show_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o certain_a temple_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n then_o of_o faith_n as_o for_o athanasius_n we_o need_v not_o his_o word_n know_v his_o practice_n of_o hold_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v if_o you_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o then_o have_v take_v occasion_n by_o these_o if_o thou_o will_v read_v the_o divine_a book_n and_o will_v apply_v thy_o mind_n to_o they_o shall_v learn_v out_o of_o they_o more_o plain_o and_o more_o perfect_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v so_o he_o now_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v learn_v more_o plain_o and_o perfect_o there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o divine_a writing_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n more_o plain_o and_o more_o perfect_o learn_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v tertullian_n bring_v in_o his_o suffrage_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n a_o little_a after_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o thus_o do_v we_o prove_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o person_n or_o prove_v the_o person_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o rule_n you_o have_v the_o law_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o to_o know_v nothing_o against_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o that_o which_o we_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v of_o they_o before_o it_o be_v otherwise_o before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o you_o so_o he_o beside_o other_o passage_n wherein_o he_o witness_v for_o we_o saint_n ambrose_n give_v we_o also_o his_o voice_n in_o his_o first_o book_n to_o gratian_n chap._n 4._o in_o the_o beginning_n thus_o but_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o believe_v a_o argument_n o_o holy_a emperor_n and_o our_o disputation_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o scripture_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o prophet_n then_o we_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o our_o belief_n by_o the_o scripture_n saint_n cyprian_n also_o who_o for_o order_n of_o time_n shall_v have_v be_v put_v before_o give_v his_o verdict_n for_o we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o six_o sermon_n concern_v the_o lord_n prayer_n thus_o the_o evangelical_n precept_n most_o belove_a brethren_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a magistery_n the_o foundation_n of_o building_n our_o hope_n the_o firmament_n of_o corroborate_n our_o faith_n the_o nutriment_n of_o cheer_v our_o heart_n the_o gubernacle_n of_o direct_v our_o journey_n the_o safegard_v of_o obtain_v salvation_n which_o while_o they_o do_v instruct_v the_o docile_a mind_n of_o believer_n upon_o earth_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o father_n where_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v assert_v immediate_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o firmament_n of_o faith_n yea_o neither_o do_v saint_n austin_n seem_v to_o speak_v only_o for_o your_o cause_n in_o the_o seven_o tome_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o petilianus_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v these_o word_n but_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v let_v we_o not_o hear_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v these_o thing_n thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v these_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v there_o be_v certain_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o authority_n we_o both_o consent_n unto_o we_o both_o believe_v we_o both_o be_v obedient_a to_o there_o let_v we_o seek_v our_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o cause_n and_o soon_o after_o let_v those_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o your_o way_n which_o against_o one_o another_o we_o recite_v not_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a canonical_a book_n but_o otherwise_o and_o soon_o after_o some_o may_v ask_v why_o i_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n since_o if_o they_o bring_v forth_o your_o communion_n be_v invincible_a he_o answer_v because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n demonstrate_v by_o humane_a document_n but_o by_o divine_a oracle_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o he_o conclude_v thus_o therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v it_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n i_o have_v now_o make_v good_a my_o word_n to_o give_v you_o catholic_n testimony_n on_o our_o side_n among_o which_o saint_n augustine_n authority_n give_v advantage_n to_o plant_v argument_n upon_o thus_o if_o in_o business_n of_o dispute_n we_o must_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o what_o man_n say_v than_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n not_o humane_a authority_n but_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v what_o i_o say_v or_o thou_o say_v say_v the_o father_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v again_o where_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o church_n there_o we_o must_v resolve_v our_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o father_n say_v if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o resolution_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v indemonstrable_a therefore_o not_o in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v again_o divine_a oracle_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a oracle_n as_o he_o say_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o saint_n ignatius_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o s●●yrna_n indeed_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n catholic_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o word_n of_o man._n and_o proportionable_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v divine_a authority_n not_o any_o authority_n of_o man._n as_o demonstrative_a reason_n make_v science_n so_o humane_a authority_n make_v opinion_n but_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n as_o true_a because_o he_o speak_v it_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a apt_a to_o beget_v faith_n because_o it_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n and_o can_v exceed_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a authority_n although_o it_o be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n yet_o even_o general_a council_n have_v err_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v he_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o the_o father_n and_o all_o antiquity_n call_v they_o but_o never_o do_v we_o hear_v of_o a_o canonical_a church_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o canon_n be_v the_o rule_n not_o the_o church_n the_o church_n witness_v truth_n the_o church_n keep_v truth_n the_o church_n defend_v truth_n the_o church_n representative_a in_o a_o council_n determine_v controversy_n authoritative_o not_o infallible_o and_o therefore_o bind_v not_o unto_o faith_n but_o to_o peace_n not_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o conscience_n but_o to_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n not_o affirmative_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o negative_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o rash_o oppose_v it_o as_o false_a because_o they_o define_v it_o as_o true_a hitherto_o we_o go_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n not_o roman_n and_o now_o i_o have_v give_v you_o some_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o follow_v now_o in_o your_o reply_n or_o indeed_o how_o can_v i_o account_v he_o a_o catholic_n without_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n curch_n answ_n i_o say_v so_o too_o but_o what_o from_o thence_o to_o profess_v a_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o part_n be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n part_n on_o earth_n expectant_a and_o to_o profess_v myself_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o inclusive_a of_o your_o sense_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v ephes_n 2.20_o second_o this_o be_v not_o to_o your_o purpose_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o belief_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o invisible_a whereas_o you_o intend_v the_o
as_o to_o his_o own_o person_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o invisible_a which_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n when_o it_o come_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a for_o all_o here_o glorious_a or_o none_o not_o all_o glorious_a here_o therefore_o none_o for_o you_o find_v it_o in_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_v as_o a_o glorious_a church_n namely_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v here_o glorious_a without_o spot_n without_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o you_o do_v say_v so_o you_o contradict_v bellarmin_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o second_o chapter_n who_o there_o include_v in_o his_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a even_o reprobate_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o require_v there_o no_o internal_a virtue_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o you_o know_v glory_n which_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o way_n but_o the_o country_n in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o in_o such_o a_o exposition_n believe_v your_o estius_n who_o with_o he_o with_o in_o his_o retractation_n p._n 9_o ed._n frob._n but_o this_o quotation_n not_o add_v in_o my_o copy_n to_o he_o saint_n austin_n understand_v it_o upon_o good_a reason_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o estius_n comment_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v another_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o against_o you_o if_o you_o account_v your_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n sufficient_a to_o your_o cause_n and_o we_o have_v st._n augustine_n authority_n to_o boot_v as_o estius_n quote_v he_o and_o moreover_o holiness_n be_v no_o formal_a principle_n of_o our_o direction_n especial_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v holy_a because_o it_o follow_v and_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o you_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o your_o turn_n upon_o this_o consideration_n to_o hasten_v the_o next_o text_n be_v former_o urge_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yet_o squeeze_v it_o and_o press_v it_o and_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o it_o you_o can_v it_o will_v not_o afford_v your_o inference_n you_o will_v make_v from_o it_o for_o first_o some_z and_o also_o very_o reasonable_o will_v refer_v this_o expression_n not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o follow_v and_o so_o they_o make_v it_o as_o a_o hebrew_n form_n of_o set_v out_o some_o high_a point_n and_o grand_a doctrine_n and_o than_o it_o go_v thus_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o controversy_n a_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v this_o namely_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o your_o interest_n in_o it_o be_v sink_v and_o indeed_o the_o copulative_a and_o and_o without_o controversy_n do_v not_o seem_v so_o well_o and_o so_o close_o to_o knit_v else_o but_o it_o be_v give_v not_o grant_v that_o that_o criticism_n be_v not_o sufficient_a what_o of_o all_o that_o for_o saint_n irenaeus_n as_o before_o give_v this_o eulogy_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n now_o to_o which_o do_v this_o property_n belong_v first_o and_o absolute_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n now_o that_o which_o have_v it_o first_o have_v its_o absolute_o and_o independent_o upon_o that_o which_o follow_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o absolute_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n then_o there_o faith_n have_v sure_a foot_n there_o it_o sit_v down_o there_o it_o rest_v on_o that_o ground_n upon_o that_o pillar_n the_o church_n than_o have_v this_o title_n but_o subordinate_o and_o what_o it_o say_v can_v bind_v but_o conditionate_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o absolute_a ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n chysostome_n say_v upon_o the_o place_n take_v it_o then_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o roman_n the_o text_n do_v more_o set_v out_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o authority_n it_o do_v hold_v it_o do_v propose_v it_o do_v uphold_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o do_v not_o convince_v or_o evince_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v we_o shall_v also_o hold_v and_o upon_o that_o account_n also_o as_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o church_n infallible_o to_o convey_v to_o we_o whatsoever_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o therefore_o may_v we_o an_o ought_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 5.39_o and_o by_o they_o examine_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n say_v as_o those_o of_o beraea_n do_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o they_o commend_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o its_o own_o word_n nay_o can_v we_o also_o say_v that_o god_n do_v now_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o assistance_n as_o then_o which_o be_v note_v before_o and_o therefore_o we_o distinguish_v time_n not_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o say_v of_o the_o church_n now_o as_o when_o it_o include_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n then_o do_v hold_v all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o nothing_o contrary_a yet_o we_o can_v say_v it_o of_o the_o church_n now_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n under_o who_o authority_n it_o must_v also_o pass_v beside_o the_o divine_a revelation_n to_o make_v it_o catholic_a for_o the_o church_n be_v conserve_v by_o the_o truth_n as_o estius_n also_o upon_o the_o place_n than_o thus_o where_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v conserve_v by_o some_o other_o principle_n then_o by_o which_o it_o be_v constitute_v and_o it_o be_v conserve_v by_o the_o truth_n say_v he_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 17.17_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n sustain_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n sustain_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o we_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o available_a for_o you_o for_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n it_o can_v be_v for_o than_o we_o be_v in_o a_o circle_n but_o the_o truth_n sustain_v the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o continue_v it_o in_o its_o principle_n the_o church_n sustain_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o way_n of_o ministry_n which_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n no_o not_o to_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o other_o text_n speak_v for_o you_o as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o if_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o than_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o shall_v prevail_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o invisible_a and_o nothing_o shall_v prevail_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n against_o the_o church_n visible_a so_o as_o somewhere_o or_o other_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v some_o who_o shall_v profess_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n sufficient_o to_o salvation_n the_o next_o text_n speak_v towards_o excommunication_n which_o come_v little_a into_o the_o question_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v to_o censure_n although_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o peril_n of_o want_n of_o faith_n to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n we_o may_v submit_v so_o as_o to_o endure_v the_o censure_n though_o we_o do_v not_o submit_v our_o judgement_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o definition_n as_o to_o the_o next_o place_n of_o scripture_n
support_v against_o fall_v and_o therefore_o isidor_n clarius_n and_o estius_n do_v interpret_v it_o by_o firmamentum_fw-la not_o fundamentum_fw-la so_o the_o church_n hold_v forth_o and_o hold_v up_o the_o truth_n therefore_o your_o meaning_n of_o foundation_n above_o ground_n have_v neither_o foundation_n nor_o ground_n second_o can_v you_o conceive_v and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o foundation_n of_o truth_n comparative_o to_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o it_o then_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v now_o be_v write_v and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o it_o the_o less_o security_n we_o have_v because_o we_o go_v more_o into_o discourse_n which_o be_v uncertain_a now_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v scripture_n not_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o you_o prove_v even_o now_o or_o will_v have_v do_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o by_o scripture_n the_o church_n may_v give_v testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v ground_n it_o and_o constitute_v it_o and_o distinguish_v it_o and_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v build_v than_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o the_o law_n have_v itself_o to_o justice_n so_o have_v the_o scripture_n itself_o too_o faith_n now_o the_o law_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o justice_n not_o the_o judge_n so_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o church_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o judge_n for_o as_o the_o judge_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o law_n so_o be_v the_o church_n upon_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o go_v by_o the_o law_n in_o his_o proceed_n and_o sentence_n otherwise_o he_o err_v so_o be_v the_o church_n to_o go_v by_o the_o law_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o it_o do_v err_v and_o as_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n in_o justice_n so_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v prove_v for_o it_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n in_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o law_n so_o may_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n since_o the_o judge_n may_v err_v and_o so_o may_v the_o church_n but_o first_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v not_o err_v and_o then_o you_o will_v have_v another_o work_n to_o do_v to_o prove_v it_o can_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n immediate_o be_v resolve_v into_o that_o which_o can_v deceive_v he_o and_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n or_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o the_o back_n way_n it_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n therefore_o can_v err_v next_o you_o make_v some_o perstriction_n of_o my_o criticism_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v and_o yet_o not_o i_o neither_o but_o of_o other_o also_o whereby_o the_o term_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n after_o the_o hebrew_n fashion_n to_o give_v these_o praeface_n of_o respect_n to_o so_o grand_a and_o sublime_a doctrine_n here_o you_o be_v please_v to_o smile_v as_o if_o i_o have_v forget_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a not_o in_o hebrew_n and_o also_o you_o say_v no_o hebrew_n form_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v that_o sense_n he_o intend_v sir_n will_v you_o please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v even_o with_o you_o in_o a_o smile_n but_o no_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o rejoice_v in_o any_o man_n imperfection_n sober_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o do_v well_o remember_v in_o what_o language_n it_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o i_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ebraisme_n in_o our_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o speak_v a_o follow_v of_o the_o hebrew_n form_n in_o some_o other_o language_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o ebraisme_n in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o understand_v so_o much_o as_o i_o will_v desire_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o you_o say_v that_o no_o hebrew_n form_n can_v make_v my_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v and_o to_o follow_v you_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o speak_v yet_o of_o godlilinesse_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o may_v he_o not_o put_v this_o form_n of_o commendation_n in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n as_o as_o also_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v you_o any_o cause_n to_o object_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o english_a since_o the_o distinction_n of_o verse_n be_v not_o canonical_a nor_o yet_o our_o english_a so_o account_v by_o we_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o it_o to_o make_v it_o as_o good_a as_o your_o latin_n but_o your_o adversary_n say_v you_o say_v that_o this_o title_n of_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n agree_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o scripture_n yes_o and_o so_o i_o do_v still_o and_o have_v show_v it_o so_o but_o you_o say_v it_o belong_v equal_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o god_n speak_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o right_o hold_v you_o there_o rest_v yourself_o here_o set_a up_o your_o staff_n here_o for_o you_o can_v go_v no_o further_o unless_o you_o will_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o god_n also_o speak_v by_o his_o church_n and_o in_o his_o church_n yes_o unto_o authority_n not_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v remain_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o you_o that_o he_o do_v give_v as_o much_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n where_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v you_o a_o mind_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o french_a catholic_n as_o he_o give_v to_o he_o who_o do_v deliver_v his_o word_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v utter_o deny_v and_o you_o may_v see_v plain_o hereby_o how_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n over_o your_o conscience_n as_o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o draw_v you_o necessary_o into_o this_o peril_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o herein_o it_o appear_v that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n since_o god_n speak_v as_o infallible_o by_o his_o church_n as_o in_o his_o word_n and_o this_o some_o pontifician_n do_v lean_a towards_o and_o then_o those_o by_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v enthusiast_n not_o who_o oppose_v a_o private_a revelation_n to_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o church_n if_o god_n speak_v as_o infallible_o by_o his_o church_n then_o speak_v no_o more_o against_o enthusiasm_n or_o if_o you_o do_v we_o shall_v tell_v you_o the_o story_n that_o one_o be_v accuse_v to_o alexander_n for_o be_v a_o pirate_n so_o than_o say_v he_o that_o be_v accuse_v to_o alexander_n i_o be_o a_o pirate_n with_o one_o flyboat_n and_o you_o be_v not_o because_o you_o have_v a_o navy_n so_o the_o private_a man_n be_v by_o you_o account_v enthusiast_n because_o they_o have_v but_o their_o own_o singularity_n for_o their_o bottom_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v therewith_o because_o they_o have_v so_o many_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v if_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o vote_n whether_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o or_o also_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n you_o will_v go_v near_o to_o lose_v it_o for_o all_o church_n hold_v the_o scripture_n infallible_a and_o you_o too_o but_o no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o also_o you_o must_v assume_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n otherwise_o you_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o infallible_a you_o say_v again_o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o these_o word_n rather_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o then_o her_o authority_n to_o which_o you_o say_v your_o answer_n be_v clear_a that_o her_o authority_n can_v possible_o in_o short_a word_n be_v more_o set_v out_o then_o by_o say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o word_n
be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o go_v on_o in_o your_o paraphrastical_a discourse_n but_o because_o i_o be_o not_o one_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o this_o answer_n can_v serve_v i_o notwithstanding_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o that_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v move_v i_o so_o you_o out_o of_o which_o word_n of_o your_o own_o you_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o tense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o place_n but_o because_o i_o be_o not_o one_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n then_o he_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n before_o and_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o now_o and_o therefore_o his_o word_n must_v be_v refer_v in_o the_o african_a idiotism_n unto_o the_o time_n more_o than_o imperfect_a otherwise_o what_o he_o have_v believe_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v now_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o your_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v afterward_o mark_v if_o his_o ground_n be_v not_o so_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o because_o say_v he_o i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o catholic_n therefore_o if_o his_o adversary_n shall_v say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n he_o do_v not_o go_v consequent_o to_o force_v he_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o any_o faith_n to_o manichaeus_n and_o hereupon_o you_o break_v out_o in_o these_o word_n can_v he_o more_o clear_o ground_n upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o their_o teach_v then_o upon_o this_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o answ_n again_o these_o word_n do_v not_o include_v a_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o must_v have_v or_o else_o your_o cause_n be_v starve_v because_o those_o word_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v move_v i_o which_o must_v be_v the_o principal_a ground_n do_v not_o include_v his_o faith_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o resolve_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o infallibility_n pretend_v &_o according_a to_o this_o proportion_n must_v all_o his_o discourse_n be_v understand_v which_o proceed_v from_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o they_o to_o his_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o to_o manichaeism_n if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n towards_o it_o or_o else_o proceed_v to_o his_o not_o believe_v of_o manichaeus_n upon_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o bid_v he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o manichaus_fw-la these_o must_v be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a disputation_n must_v turn_v and_o therefore_o if_o those_o word_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o a_o ultimate_a determination_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o a_o instrumental_a move_n nothing_o will_v be_v conclude_v sufficient_a and_o sufficient_o for_o you_o but_o this_o answer_n you_o give_v not_o i_o any_o return_n to_o ponder_v it_o very_o well_o for_o its_o importance_n in_o this_o debate_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v sober_o speak_v and_o if_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o manichaeu_n yet_o if_o he_o here_o intend_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o then_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o impulsive_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v evince_v no_o more_o than_o what_o you_o need_v not_o contend_v for_o because_o we_o do_v not_o contend_v against_o it_o as_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n therefore_o it_o remain_v for_o you_o to_o prove_v your_o supposition_n or_o your_o proof_n of_o a_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o indeed_o you_o will_v put_v in_o in_o your_o conclusion_n but_o be_v want_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o if_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o i_o to_o dispute_v it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o show_v the_o contrary_n and_o since_o they_o may_v come_v in_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n they_o shall_v be_v there_o two_o moment_n from_o the_o chapter_n first_o because_o he_o say_v he_o do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n per_fw-la illos_fw-la not_o propter_fw-la now_o what_o we_o do_v proper_o believe_v any_o one_o in_o we_o must_v believe_v for_o he_o not_o by_o he_o for_o he_o as_o a_o cause_n not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v what_o god_n say_v to_o be_v true_a not_o by_o he_o but_o for_o he_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o say_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 1●_n 14_o then_o be_v not_o those_o catholic_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o he_o ought_v for_o themselves_o to_o believe_v second_o because_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o do_v signify_v that_o if_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v or_o any_o thing_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_o know_v that_o his_o adversary_n be_v in_o the_o right_a he_o will_v leave_v his_o catholic_n now_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v consistent_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n upon_o infallible_a authority_n for_o what_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o way_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v so_o believe_v as_o there_o can_v be_v a_o falsity_n in_o it_o as_o aquinas_n do_v confess_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o too_o for_o you_o will_v conclude_v no_o falsity_n or_o error_n can_v be_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n do_v define_v because_o it_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o all_o the_o science_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o shake_v faith_n whereunto_o the_o contrary_a be_v intimate_v in_o the_o father_n nay_o if_o there_o be_v no_o argue_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n from_o other_o principle_n but_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v argue_v to_o divine_a conclusion_n then_o assure_o faith_n in_o principle_n of_o theology_n as_o this_o be_v one_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o any_o decay_n by_o any_o reason_n and_o it_o seem_v his_o faith_n then_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o divine_a upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o authority_n since_o reason_n may_v be_v valid_a against_o humane_a authority_n but_o not_o divine_a so_o that_o have_v he_o mean_v he_o build_v his_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o authority_n infallible_a of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o reason_n to_o have_v any_o power_n of_o assent_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o manichee_n again_o if_o you_o hold_v to_o the_o gospel_n my_o hold_n shall_v still_o be_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o who_o authority_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i_o say_v he_o will_v hold_v myself_o to_o those_o by_o who_o teach_v i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o there_o command_v i_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o so_o you_o think_v that_o this_o be_v also_o available_a for_o you_o sure_o nothing_o less_o for_o beside_o that_o you_o omit_v much_o of_o his_o connexion_n that_o make_v for_o my_o former_a argument_n and_o also_o that_o ●●●kes_n against_o your_o rash_a and_o blind_a believe_v beside_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o here_o he_o do_v not_o compare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o autopisty_a of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o controversy_n but_o he_o do_v compare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n as_o towards_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o manichee_n as_o to_o believe_v their_o false_a gospel_n of_o manichaeus_n indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o urge_v and_o be_v more_o useful_a to_o prevail_v abo●●e_n or_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o private_a opposite_n but_o w●●_n that_o it_o have_v the_o moment_n of_o credibility_n above_o or_o equal_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n itself_o be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o question_n and_o be_v not_o here_o determine_v for_o you_o but_o you_o go_v on_o and_o saint_n austin_n go_v on_o so_o far_o upon_o this_o ground_n as_o a_o ground_n infallible_a what_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v again_o deny_v not_o only_o simple_o but_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v hold_v so_o by_o he_o in_o this_o discourse_n if_o you_o may_v have_v your_o supposition_n we_o must_v needs_o soon_o have_v do_v well_o go_v on_o that_o he_o say_v if_o perhaps_o you_o manicha●us_o can_v find_v i_o any_o clear_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n that_o then_o indeed_o they_o shall_v weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n so_o he_o ●aith_o and_o what_o can_v you_o make_v of_o this_o
doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o find_v sufficient_a of_o their_o work_n which_o have_v not_o perish_v never_o tax_v by_o any_o but_o confess_v heretic_n to_o be_v erroneous_a in_o these_o point_n in_o which_o they_o hold_v with_o we_o whereas_o their_o small_a error_n use_v present_o to_o be_v discover_v and_o cry_v down_o we_o find_v also_o sufficient_a plenty_n of_o such_o work_n as_o never_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v bastard_n piece_n or_o to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o it_o will_v make_v a_o learned_a man_n amaze_v to_o ask_v as_o you_o do_v how_o few_o of_o they_o have_v touch_v upon_o our_o difference_n be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o our_o learned_a coccius_n have_v fill_v a_o great_a and_o a_o very_a great_a double_a ●ome_o only_o with_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a father_n opposite_a to_o your_o doctrine_n in_o those_o point_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v gualterus_n do_v single_a out_o twelve_o point_n in_o which_o our_o chief_a difference_n do_v consist_v and_o he_o show_v in_o his_o chronicle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o age_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o sufficient_a plenty_n of_o holy_a father_n to_o demonstrate_v what_o the_o prime_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v by_o the_o people_n do_v believe_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o age_n concern_v these_o very_a prime_a point_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o the_o author_n of_o the_o progeny_n of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n handle_v a_o part_n all_o our_o main_a difference_n do_v in_o all_o these_o point_n give_v you_o the_o very_a word_n of_o your_o own_o chief_a doctor_n clear_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a number_n of_o holy_a father_n direct_o opposite_a unto_o they_o in_o each_o one_o of_o those_o point_n do_v but_o please_v to_o look_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o his_o table_n of_o book_n and_o chapter_n and_o you_o may_v find_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v verify_v in_o what_o point_n or_o point_v you_o please_v groundless_a then_o be_v the_o whole_a discourse_n against_o argue_v out_o of_o holy_a father_n and_o indeed_o your_o doctor_n will_v fain_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n only_o because_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v decide_v many_o controversy_n but_o by_o some_o interpretation_n or_o other_o they_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o argument_n draw_v from_o scripture_n only_o the_o say_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v in_o no_o case_n receivable_a by_o they_o whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o good_a get_v by_o dispute_v of_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o either_o to_o make_v man_n sick_a or_o mad_a as_o our_o adversary_n may_v daily_o see_v by_o their_o fruitless_a scripture_n combat_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o sabatharians_n and_o other_o upstart_n sectary_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o king_n high_a way_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o travail_v to_o truth_n there_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n nor_o dispute_v out_o of_o they_o only_o since_o by_o that_o mean_n either_o neither_o side_n will_v be_v victorious_a or_o it_o be_v a_o hazard_n whether_o these_o thing_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o you_o have_v regard_v their_o doctrine_n yet_o since_o their_o authority_n have_v so_o low_a a_o place_n in_o your_o esteem_n in_o order_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n to_o humour_v you_o i_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o father_n i_o cut_v then_o off_o by_o your_o own_o consent_n all_o you_o say_v concern_v s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o crisis_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v s._n cyprian_n yet_o have_v i_o a_o great_a mind_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o s._n austin_n express_v exceed_v well_o that_o humility_n and_o charity_n be_v those_o two_o virtue_n which_o make_v s._n cyprian_n and_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o submit_v to_o general_a council_n as_o a_o prime_a part_n of_o our_o bound_a duty_n humility_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v be_v the_o actus_fw-la imperans_fw-la of_o a_o most_o submissive_a obedience_n to_o the_o order_n of_o those_o who_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n we_o be_v to_o obey_v because_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o this_o humility_n in_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o their_o rebellion_n be_v ascribe_v to_o pride_n which_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v style_v the_o mother_n of_o heresy_n now_o as_o humility_n bring_v with_o she_o this_o necessary_a submission_n in_o the_o interior_a so_o charity_n be_v the_o virtue_n which_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o see_v that_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v keep_v exterior_o in_o the_o church_n grant_v this_o submission_n to_o all_o council_n and_o we_o have_v do_v number_n of_o my_o four_o and_o five_o number_n 15._o god_n on_o his_o part_n have_v give_v we_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o be_v sure_o guide_v in_o our_o interior_a in_o which_o faith_n consist_v by_o follow_v the_o church_n the_o king_n high_a way_n sure_o lead_v to_o truth_n take_v away_o this_o mean_n recommend_v so_o often_o for_o this_o end_n by_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o pitiful_o we_o be_v leave_v unprovided_a in_o order_n to_o exterior_a unity_n but_o you_o press_v to_o have_v my_o discourse_n to_o this_o effect_n draw_v into_o a_o syllogism_n which_o you_o do_v for_o i_o but_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o more_o clear_o for_o myself_o in_o this_o manner_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o every_o one_o interior_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o all_o such_o point_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o salvation_n but_o all_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o agree_v in_o give_v interior_o this_o infallible_a assent_n to_o all_o such_o point_n without_o they_o submit_v their_o assent_n to_o some_o live_a judge_n endue_v with_o infallibility_n therefore_o all_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o agree_v in_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o agree_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n without_o they_o all_o submit_v their_o interior_a assent_n to_o some_o live_a judge_n endue_v with_o infallibility_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v clear_a because_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o have_v that_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v prove_v thus_o a_o infallible_a assent_n can_v be_v build_v but_o upon_o submission_n to_o a_o infallible_a authority_n and_o no_o other_o infallible_a authority_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v this_o agreement_n in_o their_o interior_a assent_n to_o all_o point_n necessary_a can_v be_v assign_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o infallible_a do_v not_o give_v we_o clear_a text_n to_o ground_n our_o infallible_a assent_n upon_o they_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n those_o who_o submit_v to_o this_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o infallible_a to_o disagree_v main_o in_o these_o very_a point_n for_o one_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n these_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v one_o way_n another_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v one_o other_o way_n &_o this_o other_o be_v license_v by_o you_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a for_o you_o licence_v such_o a_o man_n to_o differ_v even_o from_o the_o great_a authority_n upon_o earth_n to_o wit_n a_o general_a council_n much_o more_o easy_a must_v you_o be_v to_o license_v he_o to_o differ_v from_o a_o other_o private_a man_n and_o that_o other_o private_a man_n have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o what_o possible_a mean_n be_v here_o of_o union_n in_o the_o interior_a man_n in_o which_o faith_n only_o do_v consist_v what_o you_o add_v of_o god_n his_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n by_o scripture_n only_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n true_a that_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n not_o that_o scripture_n alone_o by_o herself_o end_v all_o our_o controversy_n as_o partly_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o shall_v now_o more_o copious_o be_v perform_v in_o my_o next_o chapter_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v all_o that_o you_o add_v in_o this_o place_n present_o answer_v after_o i_o have_v full_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o see_v scripture_n alone_o do_v not_o decide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o live_a judge_n 1._o you_o deliver_v your_o opinion_n in_o your_o answer_n to_o my_o three_o number_n page_n 12._o as_o towards_o controversy_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n
profitable_o enlarge_v myself_o then_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o touch_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n about_o which_o our_o main_a controversy_n be_v i_o say_v then_o that_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o by_o divine_a faith_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o no_o body_n can_v believe_v this_o with_o divine_a faith_n who_o do_v not_o ground_n his_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o ground_v their_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n for_o they_o can_v show_v not_o where_o the_o revelation_n upon_o which_o they_o believe_v such_o and_o such_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n show_v i_o for_o example_n where_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o st._n matthewes_n gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v i_o also_o the_o revelation_n for_o which_o you_o believe_v other_o book_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o you_o say_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o be_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n and_o judith_n as_o well_o as_o these_o for_o themselves_o as_o we_o assent_v unto_o prime_a principle_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o intelligence_n by_o their_o own_o light_n so_o we_o do_v assent_v to_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o again_o afterward_o the_o canonical_a book_n why_o not_o toby_n and_o judith_n bear_v witness_n of_o themselves_o they_o carry_v their_o own_o light_n which_o we_o may_v see_v they_o by_o as_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o own_o light_n good_a sir_n have_v you_o bring_v all_o the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_n religion_n unto_o this_o last_o ground_n and_o here_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v trample_v by_o socinian_n do_v you_o expect_v that_o rational_a man_n shall_v believe_v you_o when_o you_o say_v in_o plain_a english_a that_o as_o the_o first_o principal_n be_v so_o evident_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o example_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o any_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o if_o this_o be_v equal_a to_o that_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o whatsoever_o be_v equal_a to_o that_o so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o itself_o evident_a that_o such_o a_o book_n for_o example_n saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n be_v the_o true_a and_o infallible_a word_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o the_o read_n of_o it_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_o infallible_a even_o as_o the_o sun_n need_v no_o other_o evidence_n than_o his_o own_o light_n to_o be_v manifest_o know_v all_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o ground_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o upon_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o you_o be_v further_o press_v to_o know_v upon_o what_o ground_n you_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n you_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o only_a infallible_a ground_n of_o this_o be_v that_o this_o be_v evident_a of_o its_o own_o self_n need_v no_o further_a proof_n for_o the_o require_v a_o infallible_a assent_n unto_o it_o indeed_o you_o have_v bring_v your_o whole_a religion_n to_o as_o pitiful_a a_o case_n as_o your_o adversary_n can_v wish_v it_o 21._o first_o this_o ground_n be_v account_v a_o plain_a foolish_a ground_n by_o your_o renown_a chillingworth_n who_o book_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o both_o university_n have_v own_v and_o magnify_v notwithstanding_o his_o scornful_a language_n of_o this_o ground_n of_o your_o whole_a religion_n chillingworth_n then_o p._n 69._o n._n 49._o answer_v these_o word_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v by_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsical_a authority_n repli_v thus_o this_o you_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o no_o wise_a man_n deni_v it_o and_o doctor_n covel_n in_o his_o defence_n art_n 4._o p._n 31._o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_a can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o master_n hooker_n write_v thus_o of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_a chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v so_o he_o eccl._n pol._n l._n 1._o s._n 14._o p._n 86._o that_o which_o this_o man_n who_o some_o call_n the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n among_o the_o english_a who_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n that_o which_o this_o man_n and_o dr._n covet_n hold_v as_o a_o impossibility_n and_o consequent_o for_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n you_o hold_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o evident_a and_o not_o only_o evident_a but_o as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o his_o own_o light_n and_o not_o only_o so_o evident_a but_o evident_a with_o a_o sufficient_a certainty_n to_o ground_n on_o infallible_a assent_n which_o be_v a_o far_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o our_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n which_o depend_v upon_o our_o fallible_a sense_n but_o this_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a ground_n or_o else_o your_o faith_n of_o this_o can_v be_v infallible_a yea_o your_o own_o self_n when_o you_o least_o think_v of_o it_o when_o in_o another_o place_n i_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o church_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n acknowledge_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o declare_v by_o infallible_a authority_n which_o book_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o then_o to_o declare_v any_o other_o point_n where_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o this_o point_n may_v as_o well_o be_v see_v infallible_o by_o the_o only_a read_n of_o such_o book_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o his_o light_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v less_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a declaration_n for_o of_o all_o unnecessary_a thing_n no_o thing_n will_v be_v more_o unnecessary_a than_o another_o light_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o sun_n more_o clear_o 22._o second_o there_o be_v many_o million_o who_o can_v true_o and_o sincere_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o take_v it_o upon_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o unable_a by_o the_o read_n these_o book_n to_o come_v to_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o these_o be_v god_n word_n or_o to_o any_o such_o assurance_n as_o come_v near_o infallibility_n now_o sir_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o mean_n have_v god_n provide_v to_o bring_v these_o man_n to_o this_o infallible_a assurance_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o have_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v who_o do_v not_o infallible_o believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o you_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o after_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n they_o shall_v still_o have_v no_o infallible_a knowledge_n assure_v they_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v god_n word_n i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o and_o as_o i_o think_v for_o any_o wise_a man_n to_o believe_v you_o 23._o three_o if_o your_o opinion_n of_o know_v true_a scripture_n by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v true_a then_o let_v but_o a_o heathen_a turk_n or_o jew_n read_v the_o gospel_n he_o must_v by_o read_v of_o it_o see_v it_o as_o clear_o to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o he_o must_v see_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n and_o again_o because_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o teach_v the_o same_o heathen_a shall_v plain_o see_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n warrant_v he_o by_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o thousand_o shall_v not_o be_v yearly_o convert_v by_o this_o mean_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n alone_o do_v never_o find_v that_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o convert_v any_o single_a man_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o whereas_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v find_v this_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o million_o 24._o four_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o you_o teach_v but_o scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n must_v be_v the_o very_a first_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n upon_o which_o all_o be_v build_v and_o the_o great_a light_n of_o christian_a verity_n how_o incredible_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o prime_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o none_o of_o their_o so_o many_o writing_n concern_v our_o faith_n shall_v never_o mention_v this_o and_o
and_o private_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v out_o and_o serve_v god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o despair_v that_o there_o be_v some_o authority_n appoint_v by_o the_o same_o god_n on_o which_o authority_n we_o rely_v as_o on_o a_o assure_a step_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n my_o adversary_n will_v needs_o read_v these_o last_o word_n thus_o on_o which_o authority_n we_o rely_v as_o on_o a_o assure_a step_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n velut_fw-la gradu_fw-la incerto_fw-la innitentes_fw-la attolluram_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la as_o if_o a_o unassured_a or_o a_o uncertain_a step_n can_v help_v to_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o god_n and_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v rely_v upon_o to_o this_o end_n and_o give_v we_o as_o a_o help_n by_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v rely_v upon_o it_o and_o we_o be_v so_o well_o provide_v of_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o authority_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o we_o ought_v nor_o to_o despair_v of_o come_v by_o this_o authority_n to_o the_o certain_a truth_n be_v not_o this_o perfect_a and_o complete_a nonsense_n and_o can_v you_o think_v in_o earnest_n that_o here_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o st._n augustine_n discourse_n may_v discover_v my_o corrupt_v his_o text_n do_v it_o not_o evident_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o your_o frobenian_a edition_n an._n 1569._o which_o will_v needs_o read_v gradu_fw-la incerto_fw-la innitentes_fw-la attellamur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la whereas_o other_o edition_n read_v gradu_fw-la certo_fw-la innitentes_fw-la even_o the_o edition_n of_o erasmus_n who_o judgement_n your_o use_n to_o esteem_v most_o accurate_a yea_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o edition_n profess_v to_o put_v down_o such_o a_o note_n as_o this_o be_v when_o he_o vari_v from_o the_o frobenian_a edition_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o put_v no_o such_o note_n in_o his_o paris_n edition_n anno_fw-la 1555._o which_v edition_n of_o erasmus_n be_v ancient_a than_o you_o so_o that_o your_o frobenian_a edition_n corrupt_o differ_v in_o this_o place_n from_o that_o ancient_a frobenian_a edition_n of_o which_o erasmus_n make_v mention_v a_o dozen_o year_n before_o you_o be_v print_v neither_o can_v you_o make_v any_o thing_n like_o sense_n of_o s._n augustine_n word_n by_o read_v they_o as_o you_o cite_v they_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n appoint_v by_o god_n we_o shall_v as_o by_o a_o uncertain_a step_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n so_o that_o here_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o carp_v at_o infallibility_n and_o again_o you_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n that_o one_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n of_o which_o st._n austin_n here_o speak_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v sir_n do_v these_o miracle_n make_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v rely_v upon_o as_o upon_o a_o unassured_a step_n or_o as_o upon_o a_o assure_a step_n to_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o god_n now_o sir_n how_o shall_v you_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v i_o that_o you_o can_v know_v and_o infallible_o know_v corrupt_a scripture_n from_o uncorrupted_a when_o i_o see_v this_o your_o talon_n in_o know_v corruption_n so_o deficient_a as_o i_o have_v here_o show_v it_o to_o be_v even_o when_o you_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o it_o that_o you_o charge_v your_o adversary_n of_o corruption_n which_o have_v you_o not_o do_v he_o have_v now_o make_v no_o use_n of_o this_o place_n so_o clear_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o now_o expect_v a_o better_a answer_n from_o you_o to_o this_o place_n 37._o in_o my_o 24._o i_o entreat_v you_o not_o to_o explicate_v the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v above_o allege_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n number_n of_o my_o 24._o ●h_a number_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o only_o to_o be_v true_a when_o the_o church_n judge_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n for_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o devil_n himself_o father_n of_o lie_n be_v infallible_a so_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v by_o error_n prevail_v against_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n yea_o as_o long_o as_o he_o do_v this_o he_o will_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v subordinate_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o either_o of_o they_o rely_v on_o the_o write_a word_n you_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o command_v but_o forbid_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n but_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o hinder_v not_o his_o be_v infallible_a as_o long_o as_o he_o speak_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n and_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v you_o acknowledge_v a_o command_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o church_n for_o sure_a i_o be_o that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o consult_v with_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o visible_a in_o all_o age_n for_o people_n be_v in_o all_o age_n to_o obey_v this_o command_n of_o consult_v with_o she_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o any_o age_n to_o consult_v with_o a_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n second_o you_o say_v we_o have_v always_o cause_v to_o suspect_v the_o devil_n i_o answer_v this_o hinder_v not_o his_o be_v true_o infallible_a so_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n in_o your_o three_o answer_n you_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o church_n agree_v for_o you_o neither_o believe_v the_o devil_n in_o point_n of_o truth_n upon_o his_o authority_n nor_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v truth_n upon_o her_o authority_n wherefore_o for_o all_o you_o have_v say_v as_o yet_o the_o devil_n may_v as_o well_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o church_n though_o i_o confess_v free_o it_o be_v not_o his_o office_n to_o be_v so_o again_o though_o you_o be_v not_o move_v to_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n say_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o his_o speak_v as_o true_a as_o the_o church_n do_v as_o long_o as_o he_o speak_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o you_o may_v in_o some_o respect_n make_v more_o account_n of_o what_o the_o church_n say_v for_o her_o authority_n then_o of_o what_o the_o devil_n say_v upon_o his_o authority_n yet_o stand_v still_o in_o our_o case_n which_o suppose_v the_o devil_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la to_o deliver_v what_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n you_o who_o refuse_v to_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o what_o the_o church_n say_v at_o all_o time_n but_o when_o you_o see_v that_o which_o she_o say_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n you_o i_o say_v must_v never_o build_v this_o assent_n as_o infallible_a more_o upon_o the_o church_n then_o upon_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o say_v you_o will_v give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n when_o you_o see_v that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n but_o whilst_o you_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o give_v so_o many_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o say_v about_o the_o devil_n you_o smother_v up_o that_o which_o clear_o overthrow_v the_o reply_n of_o you_o and_o you_o who_o say_v we_o must_v follow_v the_o church_n only_o so_o far_o as_o we_o see_v she_o follow_v scripture_n for_o i_o show_v that_o those_o who_o can_v not_o see_v at_o all_o how_o far_o the_o church_n follow_v scripture_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v that_o church_n for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v before_o all_o scripture_n or_o before_o what_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n in_o substance_n or_o before_o it_o be_v know_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o scripture_n or_o no._n so_o how_o can_v those_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o never_o have_v see_v the_o scripture_n do_v true_o believe_v as_o s._n ireneus_fw-la testify_v what_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o church_n though_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o see_v how_o far_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o and_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v do_v agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v never_o see_v 38._o your_o two_o next_o paragraph_n contend_v to_o take_v from_o i_o two_o of_o my_o former_a text_n cite_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o expound_v those_o text_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_n concern_v they_o both_o concern_v that_o out_o of_o daniel_n i_o do_v show_v this_o even_o now_o num._n 34._o concern_v that_o out_o of_o esay_n i_o show_v it_o num._n 32._o and_o 33._o as_o for_o all_o additional_a testimony_n out_o of_o father_n you_o know_v why_o i_o resolve_v to_o pass_v they_o number_n of_o my_o
again_o this_o obedience_n he_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v rational_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o not_o blind_a for_o to_o follow_v such_o a_o guide_n which_o be_v always_o rule_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o never_o swerve_v from_o his_o word_n if_o this_o can_v be_v make_v good_a to_o i_o that_o any_o church_n do_v and_o can_v do_v other_o be_v very_o rational_a and_o not_o blind_a obedience_n if_o the_o say_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assure_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n to_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o as_o to_o what_o i_o find_v in_o scripure_a though_o i_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v bind_v to_o faith_n without_o dispute_n so_o will_v the_o church_n be_v i_o assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o swerve_v from_o it_o but_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n want_v one_o be_v of_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o swerve_v and_o a_o second_o that_o it_o can_v swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o my_o faith_n must_v build_v itself_o immediate_o not_o upon_o the_o former_a because_o the_o power_n of_o swerve_v be_v not_o sufficient_o secure_v by_o the_o negative_a but_o it_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o impossibility_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o still_o i_o must_v mind_v you_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n convent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n ans_fw-fr and_o i_o still_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o constitute_v be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o in_o gross_a be_v enough_o until_o it_o be_v make_v good_a by_o sound_a argument_n yet_o also_o particular_o first_o he_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n representative_o for_o otherwise_o all_o can_v come_v together_o but_o then_o let_v we_o have_v a_o account_n why_o there_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n that_o which_o the_o ●rench_n so_o much_o urge_v namely_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n if_o it_o do_v represent_v the_o universal_a church_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v in_o the_o title_n if_o it_o do_v not_o how_o do_v he_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n convent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n 2._o a_o supreme_a pastor_n in_o your_o sense_n shall_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o suppose_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o supreme_a pastor_n but_o christ_n which_o can_v give_v life_n or_o law_n to_o all_o the_o church_n he_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o he_o the_o chief_a pastor_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o and_o all_o bishop_n under_o he_o do_v equal_o participate_v a_o vicarial_a care_n of_o the_o church_n but_o three_o the_o trent_n council_n according_a to_o you_o be_v general_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o vigilius_n be_v the_o tutilarie_n saint_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o the_o trent_n council_n swerve_v gross_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o half_a communion_n as_o in_o the_o twenty_o first_o session_n notwithstanding_o christ_n his_o institution_n and_o the_o several_a interpretation_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n acknowledge_v against_o they_o in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o that_o session_n and_o although_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o use_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o unfrequent_a as_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o second_o ch_z four_o if_o the_o church_n so_o constitute_v can_v swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o do_v the_o trent_n council_n fear_v to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o viga_n urge_v they_o to_o upon_o good_a reason_n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o determine_v whether_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v exempt_v from_o original_a infection_n whereof_o the_o franciscan_n so_o much_o urge_v the_o affirmative_a to_o be_v define_v the_o dominican_n the_o negative_a and_o yet_o in_o say_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la suae_fw-la intentionis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o of_o their_o intention_n to_o comprehend_v in_o this_o decree_n wherein_o original_a sin_n be_v handle_v the_o bless_a and_o immaculate_a virgin_n they_o do_v interpretative_o exempt_v she_o though_o st._n paul_n and_o all_o holy_a doct●●●_n do_v not_o exempt_v she_o as_o the_o dominican_n urge_v and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n contradict_v their_o universal_a proposition_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v propagatione_fw-la non_fw-la imitatione_n transfusum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la at_o least_o it_o make_v that_o definition_n uncertain_a as_o the_o german_a protestant_n note_v therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o his_o paper_n do_v not_o follow_v in_o reason_n this_o church_n guide_v by_o her_o infalible_a doctrine_n be_v this_o way_n the_o church_n diffusive_a guide_v now_o by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v promise_v this_o direct_a way_n such_o a_o way_n we_o be_v promise_v a_o way_n so_o direct_v represent_v that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o ans_fw-fr these_o word_n may_v have_v be_v all_o spare_v for_o they_o be_v all_o as_o cipher_n till_o one_o thing_n be_v prove_v and_o that_o be_v the_o infalible_a doctrine_n as_o a_o property_n inseparable_a to_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n go_v this_o way_n to_o prove_v herself_o the_o way_n she_o be_v not_o the_o way_n because_o she_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o else_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n when_o for_o so_o many_o year_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n and_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n in_o their_o sense_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o so_o then_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v not_o the_o way_n universal_o so_o direct_v that_o fool_n can_v err_v for_o in_o all_o time_n there_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o represent_v nor_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o represent_a church_n so_o confirm_v because_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n and_o therefore_o if_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v another_o way_n then_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o go_v that_o way_n than_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o rome_n and_o from_o rome_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o but_o to_o darkness_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v this_o way_n be_v not_o wise_a by_o follow_v it_o for_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a in_o follow_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o hierocles_n say_v well_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a to_o know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v and_o to_o know_v what_o we_o do_v not_o know_v and_o sure_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v their_o blind_a way_n we_o shall_v neither_o know_v what_o wise_a man_n know_v nor_o know_v neither_o that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a therefore_o catarinus_n and_o marinarus_n take_v another_o way_n to_o assert_v certainty_n of_o grace_n namely_o by_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n wherein_o they_o shake_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o some_o moderation_n and_o this_o example_n of_o they_o in_o follow_v the_o scripture_n may_v if_o we_o be_v doubtful_a of_o our_o cause_n yet_o encourage_v we_o to_o give_v check_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o scripture_n as_o some_o may_v conceive_v for_o you_o dare_v not_o defend_v it_o be_v not_o this_o way_n ans_fw-fr all_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n but_o your_o church_n yea_o all_o your_o church_n be_v not_o for_o this_o church_n way_n beside_o those_o name_v the_o arch-bishop_n of_o collen_n catarinus_n marinarus_n how_o many_o even_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v urge_v scripture_n against_o all_o other_o argument_n the_o ancient_a father_n make_v the_o scripture_n their_o way_n and_o rule_v and_o therefore_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o answer_v to_o by_o my_o antagonist_n for_o that_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a therefore_o we_o dare_v and_o do_v defend_v it_o for_o it_o will_v defend_v we_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o but_o this_o campian_n brag_v of_o our_o diffidence_n we_o return_v as_o he_o do_v who_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o tacitus_n relate_v it_o when_o the_o executioner_n bid_v he_o bear_v it_o brave_o he_o reply_v utinam_fw-la tu_fw-la tam_fw-la fortiter_fw-la fery_n so_o i_o will_v my_o adversary_n have_v as_o strong_o oppose_v as_o we_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o answer_v but_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o have_v either_o less_o confidence_n or_o to_o add_v more_o strength_n as_o archidamus_n say_v to_o his_o son_n after_o a_o unsuccesse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o let_v they_o give_v strong_a argument_n or_o quit_v the_o cause_n let_v we_o see_v his_o reason_n for_o
from_o his_o impropriation_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o will_v give_v answer_n to_o his_o own_o form_n and_o as_o to_o his_o major_n we_o grant_v it_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v so_o far_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o proposition_n of_o he_o be_v clear_a than_o his_o proof_n for_o his_o reason_n do_v not_o infer_v it_o namely_o because_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o have_v that_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n ebr._n ebr._n for_o let_v the_o reason_n be_v put_v into_o form_n of_o a_o argument_n and_o then_o let_v any_o one_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v cogent_a thus_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o have_v that_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n therefore_o his_o major_n be_v true_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o agree_v etc._n etc._n no_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v true_a but_o one_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o other_o that_o axiom_n in_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o faith_n as_o to_o that_o place_n only_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o this_o text_n apt_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o interior_a assent_n to_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o salvation_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o compendiousness_n of_o that_o text_n that_o very_o few_o principle_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n because_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n we_o may_v please_v god_n with_o the_o belief_n according_a to_o this_o text_n which_o intend_v but_o that_o one_o main_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o so_o this_o will_v abate_v the_o plea_n of_o mr._n cressy_n and_o of_o my_o adversary_n who_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o if_o he_o will_v extend_v that_o text_n virtual_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o particular_a persuasion_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v lawful_a as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n first_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o then_o second_o so_o it_o will_v exceed_v his_o purpose_n which_o be_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o it_o will_v also_o have_v reference_n to_o thing_n indifferent_a unto_o which_o the_o other_o text_n be_v proper_o apply_v well_o let_v we_o see_v his_o minor_a prove_v he_o prove_v it_o thus_o a_o infallible_a assent_n can_v be_v build_v but_o upon_o submission_n to_o a_o infallible_a authority_n and_o no_o other_o infallible_a authority_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v this_o agreement_n in_o their_o interior_a assent_n to_o all_o point_n necessary_a can_v be_v assign_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n well_o the_o major_a of_o this_o syllogism_n we_o grant_v but_o first_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o minor_a and_o yet_o we_o may_v also_o except_v against_o the_o form_n of_o it_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o for_o the_o minor_a but_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a authority_n but_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o so_o the_o form_n be_v not_o right_a neither_o for_o the_o medium_n be_v not_o due_o place_v but_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o minor_a for_o this_o be_v yet_o to_o we_o the_o question_n out_o of_o question_n he_o may_v prove_v what_o he_o will_v if_o he_o can_v make_v the_o question_n proof_n and_o therefore_o lest_o his_o minor_a shall_v appear_v to_o be_v gross_o false_a for_o he_o by_o and_o by_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n authority_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o lest_o that_o minor_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v form_v shall_v not_o full_o infer_v the_o minor_a of_o his_o prosyllogism_n he_o shuffle_n in_o in_o the_o minor_a of_o his_o last_o more_o than_o shall_v be_v and_o let_v i_o now_o make_v use_n of_o his_o principle_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v have_v faith_n therefore_o in_o all_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v please_v god_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v scripture_n and_o a_o principle_n which_o he_o also_o use_v my_o second_o proposition_n i_o prove_v by_o his_o proof_n of_o he_o thus_o a_o infallible_a assent_n can_v be_v build_v but_o upon_o submission_n to_o a_o infallible_a authority_n the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v to_o have_v infallible_a authority_n therefore_o can_v we_o have_v infallible_a assent_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequent_a not_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o a_o infallible_a assent_n then_o towards_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o last_o minor_a he_o come_v over_o with_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o property_n to_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n though_o infallible_a do_v not_o give_v we_o clear_a text_n to_o ground_n our_o infallible_a assent_n upon_o they_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chap._n this_o be_v beg_v of_o the_o question_n in_o the_o second_o chap._n not_o in_o the_o three_o if_o it_o be_v there_o prove_v but_o here_o he_o afford_v i_o then_o that_o which_o be_v a_o positive_a minor_fw-la to_o my_o last_o syllogism_n against_o he_o and_o complete_o it_o be_v make_v by_o his_o own_o principle_n now_o infallible_a assent_n be_v not_o build_v but_o upon_o submission_n to_o a_o infallible_a authority_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o both_o his_o own_o proposition_n only_o the_o form_n of_o the_o discourse_n follow_v he_o but_o notwithstanding_o its_o infallible_a authority_n he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o give_v clear_a text_n to_o ground_n our_o infallible_a assent_n upon_o they_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o now_o all_o the_o question_n seem_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o debate_n about_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o text_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o text_n in_o the_o subject_n but_o deny_v they_o in_o the_o adjunct_n of_o clearness_n ans_fw-fr first_o if_o there_o be_v text_n for_o all_o point_n necessary_a material_o then_o be_v that_o main_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o tradition_n sink_v for_o since_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o upon_o way_n of_o supply_n of_o what_o be_v not_o set_v down_o at_o all_o in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v then_o if_o all_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o some_o thing_n not_o clear_o then_o have_v we_o no_o need_n of_o any_o new_a matter_n of_o tradition_n but_o only_o of_o traditive_a interpretation_n which_o what_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o be_v who_o can_v tell_v second_o if_o he_o suppose_v more_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o indeed_o be_v necessary_a as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v then_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o afford_v clear_a text_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o their_o opinion_n yea_o none_o at_o all_o for_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n but_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v real_o necessary_a so_o we_o deny_v it_o the_o scripture_n have_v sufficient_a clearness_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a upon_o due_a account_n three_o the_o council_n do_v give_v we_o no_o other_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n which_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o themselves_o than_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v they_o no_o he_o will_v say_v for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o make_v it_o which_o their_o great_a doctor_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o sober_a mind_n do_v deny_v then_o be_v we_o determine_v in_o the_o controversy_n by_o those_o text_n and_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n the_o council_n do_v but_o rub_v the_o glass_n that_o we_o may_v see_v more_o clear_o the_o sense_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o decide_v the_o point_n they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o show_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o high_a way_n but_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o by_o their_o discussion_n and_o discourse_n add_v one_o degree_n of_o claritude_n to_o those_o text_n must_v the_o causality_n formal_a of_o the_o assent_n be_v attribute_v to_o their_o authority_n they_o do_v but_o make_v clear_a the_o object_n the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o clearness_n but_o to_o the_o object_n clear_v four_o what_o if_o some_o of_o the_o great_a doctor_n do_v give_v all_o this_o power_n of_o explication_n of_o ambiguous_a scripture_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o
god_n need_v not_o to_o have_v indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n any_o more_o of_o scripture_n than_o only_o to_o lead_v we_o infallible_o to_o the_o church_n go_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o it_o will_v be_v tell_v we_o what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o life_n everlasting_a christ_n may_v have_v lay_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n &_o may_v have_v devolve_v that_o to_o his_o vicar_n if_o we_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o such_o a_o reason_n we_o may_v say_v first_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v we_o as_o fair_a a_o warrant_n for_o go_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v to_o go_v to_o the_o city_n second_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o city_n to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v not_o know_v for_o st._n paul_n deny_v to_o have_v have_v his_o doctrine_n from_o man_n gal._n 1.11_o 12._o three_o this_o direction_n he_o be_v to_o have_v from_o ananias_n be_v rather_o in_o order_n to_o his_o function_n than_o to_o his_o salvation_n four_o ananias_n be_v extroardinary_o inspire_v and_o endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o his_o sight_n but_o be_v the_o pope_n thus_o can_v he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o ananias_n do_v indeed_o he_o may_v ordain_v but_o can_v he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o ananias_n do_v at_o least_o can_v he_o give_v sight_n he_o can_v soon_o take_v it_o away_o if_o we_o be_v blind_a shall_v take_v the_o guidance_n of_o such_o a_o prophet_n he_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o samaria_n and_o not_o set_v bread_n before_o we_o indeed_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la according_a to_o carranza_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v establish_v this_o by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o great_a and_o more_o difficult_a question_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n upon_o which_o christ_n do_v build_v his_o universal_a church_n universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la when_o he_o say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o these_o epistle_n be_v prove_v genuine_a and_o then_o bind_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n shall_v have_v determine_v the_o difficult_a question_n which_o carranza_n put_v off_o betwixt_o st._n jerom_n and_o other_o whether_o anacletus_fw-la be_v predecessor_n to_o clement_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a that_o christ_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n universal_a power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o only_a power_n over_o every_o church_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v answer_v st._n cyprian_n who_o say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v not_o super_fw-la petrum_fw-la but_o super_fw-la petram_fw-la voce_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o the_o 8._o ep._n of_o the_o 1._o b._n then_o we_o may_v be_v in_o great_a necessity_n to_o say_v more_o to_o this_o instance_n that_o all_o may_v see_v this_o city_n of_o the_o church_n he_o place_v it_o on_o a_o mountain_n whence_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v deliver_v from_o a_o live_a oracle_n speak_v so_o distinct_o that_o no_o doubt_n can_v remain_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n or_o if_o there_o be_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o importance_n this_o doubt_n will_v present_o be_v clear_v by_o some_o new_a declaration_n authentical_o notify_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o god_n give_v we_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v child_n wawavering_a and_o carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n with_o circumvention_n of_o error_n we_o have_v put_v all_o in_o for_o weight_n we_o shall_v answer_v now_o distinct_o first_o as_o to_o the_o mountain_n we_o must_v know_v what_o mountain_n this_o be_v upon_o which_o the_o city_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v whether_o the_o mount_n gerezzin_n or_o whether_o be_v mount_v eball_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v and_o which_o be_v the_o samaritan_n and_o which_o the_o hierosolymitan_n how_o shall_v we_o discern_v we_o must_v yet_o wander_v upon_o the_o mountain_n to_o know_v which_o mountain_n be_v the_o right_n each_o will_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o live_a oracle_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v to_o take_v our_o resolve_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n from_o the_o church_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o the_o prime_n necessary_a will_v be_v uncertain_a namely_o which_o shall_v be_v our_o infallible_a propounder_n and_o resolver_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n how_o shall_v we_o resolve_v this_o capital_a and_o cardinal_a controversy_n which_o be_v the_o right_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n yea_o the_o question_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v agitate_a and_o determine_v infallible_o whether_o there_o be_v to_o be_v any_o such_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v but_o my_o adversary_n here_o seem_v to_o suppose_v it_o well_o give_v it_o not_o grant_v it_o in_o the_o thesis_fw-la that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v make_v beyond_o all_o question_n that_o this_o or_o this_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o hypothesis_n whether_o jerusalem_n or_o antioch_n or_o allexandria_fw-la or_o constantinople_n or_o rome_n be_v the_o city_n of_o that_o church_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v ascertain_v infallible_o must_v the_o city_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o hill_n in_o the_o letter_n then_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v some_o discovery_n and_o yet_o more_o city_n be_v so_o build_v and_o therefore_o no_o certainty_n and_o rome_n have_v too_o many_o hill_n to_o be_v a_o topical_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o christ_n seven_o hill_n be_v rather_o topical_a for_o antichrist_n as_o in_o the_o revelation_n second_o if_o the_o church_n be_v as_o fast_o to_o a_o place_n as_o the_o heathen_a god_n to_o their_o temple_n must_v the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o place_n always_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n in_o the_o zenith_n so_o than_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o faithful_a as_o that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o do_v flow_v to_o it_o for_o direction_n in_o doubtful_a case_n must_v it_o always_o be_v as_o the_o oracular_a virgin_n will_v cassander_n believe_v it_o that_o cassandra_n be_v always_o so_o clear_a in_o her_o oracle_n what_o say_v lycophron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o three_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o take_v god_n direction_n to_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o oracle_n let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n have_v we_o not_o a_o general_a command_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o es_fw-ge 8.20_o there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n always_o but_o there_o be_v not_o always_o light_a in_o they_o that_o will_v direct_v without_o or_o beside_o they_o but_o the_o word_n they_o will_v say_v be_v not_o a_o live_a oracle_n but_o the_o word_n be_v a_o oracle_n and_o it_o be_v a_o live_a word_n as_o before_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o live_a god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o this_o write_a oracle_n and_o therefore_o until_o we_o see_v in_o this_o write_a oracle_n that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o live_a oracle_n my_o adversary_n say_v nothing_o three_o we_o deny_v that_o his_o live_a oracle_n suppose_v speak_v so_o distinct_o that_o no_o doubt_n can_v remain_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n this_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o ambiguous_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o indeed_o their_o live_a oracle_n speak_v after_o the_o old_a sort_n of_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n as_o loxias_n do_v so_o as_o to_o preserve_v truth_n in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o each_o party_n think_v that_o the_o oracle_n speak_v for_o he_o as_o he_o to_o ulysses_n aut_fw-la erit_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la they_o be_v within_o one_o of_o a_o true_a prophecy_n yea_o these_o roman_a oracle_n have_v a_o true_a sense_n in_o they_o but_o we_o know_v not_o which_o well_o then_o also_o as_o for_o necessary_a point_n we_o say_v fourthly_a as_o before_o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o live_a oracle_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o plain_o and_o so_o distinct_o that_o no_o doubt_n can_v just_o remain_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o what_o need_v more_o as_o to_o salvation_n yea_o
those_o text_n defend_v do_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n to_o this_o end_n of_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o our_o assertion_n nor_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o our_o position_n may_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o this_o false_a for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n neither_o can_v they_o maintain_v this_o of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o think_v more_o fit_a to_o decide_v controversy_n than_o scripture_n for_o then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o trent_n council_n clear_o determine_v on_o which_o part_n many_o question_n shall_v be_v hold_v but_o the_o plainness_n of_o thing_n necessary_a be_v in_o scripture_n sufficient_a against_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o controversy_n as_o the_o fullness_n be_v sufficient_a against_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v their_o word_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o we_o bind_v by_o any_o necessity_n of_o our_o cause_n to_o find_v any_o text_n wherein_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o our_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o the_o text_n before_o maintain_v be_v good_a to_o prove_v we_o oblige_v to_o scripture_n for_o salvation_n whereunto_o thing_n necessary_a be_v plain_o set_v down_o if_o he_o may_v have_v make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o his_o own_o turn_n my_o discourse_n shall_v have_v be_v impertinent_a a_o ruffle_a adversary_n will_v have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v shift_v and_o shuffle_v in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o question_n as_o if_o we_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n all_o prime_a controversy_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o there_o need_v be_v any_o it_o do_v and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o against_o they_o but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v devise_v a_o way_n how_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v suffice_v for_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n thus_o yet_o the_o scripture_n want_v not_o that_o glory_n of_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o imaginable_a controversy_n because_o she_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v erect_v a_o church_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n abide_v with_o she_o to_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n o_o excellent_a provision_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o scripture_n one_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n as_o i_o remember_v do_v not_o like_a reference_n but_o will_v have_v all_o do_v uniform_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n but_o we_o must_v from_o scripture_n refer_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n that_o be_v ask_v a_o question_n too_o difficult_a say_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o answer_v it_o but_o he_o will_v show_v the_o party_n one_o that_o can_v and_o then_o show_v he_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o excellent_a divine_a so_o the_o scripture_n can_v answer_v all_o controversy_n but_o it_o have_v reputation_n in_o this_o that_o it_o can_v show_v and_o do_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o imaginable_a controversy_n the_o church_n to_o this_o first_o methinks_v then_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o this_o use_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v more_o common_a to_o the_o laity_n because_o it_o show_v so_o clear_o this_o judge_n second_o let_v they_o show_v unto_o we_o where_o the_o scriptture_v do_v plain_o show_v unto_o we_o this_o judge_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o three_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o why_o the_o church_n do_v not_o determine_v all_o controversy_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o not_o imaginable_a only_o but_o real_a controversy_n as_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o compare_n with_o a_o council_n and_o concern_v his_o temporal_a power_n and_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o bishop_n concern_v original_a sin_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v these_o determine_v with_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n four_o do_v the_o scripture_n give_v the_o denomination_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n five_o if_o they_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o way_n of_o a_o habitual_a gift_n then_o must_v this_o church_n have_v more_o privilege_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v for_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o a_o transient_a gift_n and_o therefore_o some_o particular_a question_n they_o do_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o stand_a faculty_n to_o decide_v all_o imaginable_a controversy_n six_o may_v not_o we_o as_o well_o say_v this_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n for_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n that_o it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_a and_o clear_a enough_o in_o thing_n of_o necessary_a faith_n this_o honour_n the_o father_n before_o the_o universal_a bishop_n give_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o romanist_n now_o will_v arrogate_v it_o to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o competition_n which_o in_o ingenuity_n shall_v carry_v the_o honour_n the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o romanist_n but_o he_o think_v according_a to_o his_o principle_n he_o be_v not_o engage_v to_o find_v a_o plain_a text_n where_o this_o be_v set_v down_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v decide_v with_o infallible_a authority_n all_o our_o controversy_n because_o according_a to_o they_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o answ_n then_o first_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o we_o must_v account_v it_o no_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o what_o by_o its_o own_o light_n or_o may_v we_o know_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o infallibility_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n second_o how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v by_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o way_n so_o direct_v that_o fool_n can_v err_v three_o if_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o clear_a text_n which_o show_v this_o privilege_n of_o and_o our_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o disputation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o he_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o i_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o cause_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o say_v we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o question_n four_o therefore_o be_v we_o in_o this_o agree_v which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o question_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o plain_o set_v it_o down_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v with_o infallible_a authority_n all_o our_o controversy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o though_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n simple_o because_o it_o be_v plain_o deliver_v all_o necessary_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n but_o all_o that_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la principii_fw-la and_o then_o five_o if_o he_o doubt_v of_o this_o point_n as_o to_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n than_o his_o principle_n be_v less_o capable_a of_o certainty_n than_o we_o for_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n certain_a of_o his_o faith_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n because_o if_o the_o church_n do_v ground_v her_o infallibility_n upon_o her_o own_o authority_n contradistinct_o to_o scripture_n she_o can_v not_o by_o her_o own_o authority_n contradistinct_o to_o scripture_n prove_v that_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o neither_o have_v the_o church_n or_o their_o church_n for_o aught_o i_o have_v read_v in_o any_o of_o their_o council_n determine_v itself_o by_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o infallible_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o imaginable_a controversy_n nay_o neither_o do_v bellarmin_n or_o stapleton_n if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o extent_n therefore_o my_o adversary_n in_o this_o walk_v alone_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o text_n he_o will_v produce_v hereafter_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o clear_a that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v all_o our_o controversy_n than_o
or_o in_o a_o high_a kind_n nothing_o be_v more_o credible_a for_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o disprove_v make_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o prudent_o credible_a but_o necessary_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v prudent_o credible_a do_v not_o include_v this_o but_o this_o eminent_o include_v that_o which_o be_v prudentiall_a credibility_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o yet_o here_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o mark_v how_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n then_o etc._n etc._n namely_o in_o the_o space_n of_o the_o 200_o year_n and_o more_o wherein_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o tradition_n to_o make_v they_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o church_n ans_fw-fr this_o i_o have_v mark_v and_o not_o precarious_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o see_v in_o it_o that_o will_v give_v a_o sober_a man_n any_o satisfaction_n for_o first_o what_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a because_o god_n say_v it_o by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o say_v that_o it_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n be_v authorize_v with_o infallibility_n and_o do_v also_o believe_v this_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o and_o why_o so_o because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o what_o of_o all_o this_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v indeed_o in_o way_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v they_o by_o tradition_n for_o otherwise_o they_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a theological_a account_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o must_v either_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o habit_n infuse_v or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o habit_n infuse_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o believe_v improper_o or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o humane_a faith_n as_o we_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v seven_o hill_n at_o rome_n without_o universal_a tradition_n or_o a_o miracle_n than_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o discourse_n be_v peccant_a in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o elench_v we_o can_v say_v as_o much_o without_o contradiction_n to_o our_o cause_n second_o they_o can_v sure_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v gratify_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v tradition_n now_o as_o then_o because_o now_o they_o themselves_o will_v say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o what_o assurance_n the_o general_a council_n can_v make_v and_o also_o 3._o we_o must_v here_o note_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n for_o the_o use_n of_o our_o cause_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n and_o more_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o tradition_n to_o make_v they_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o church_n so_o then_o for_o the_o same_o space_n they_o have_v not_o the_o coroboration_n of_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o these_o do_v not_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o belief_n simple_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o because_o the_o church_n be_v so_o long_o without_o they_o 4._o though_o the_o universal_a comprehend_v particular_n yet_o a_o particular_a do_v not_o comprehend_v a_o universal_a therefore_o whatsoever_o assent_n be_v due_a to_o tradition_n universal_a be_v not_o due_a to_o tradition_n particular_a of_o rome_n this_o be_v their_o trick_n to_o build_v all_o upon_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o then_o to_o enclose_v the_o universal_a church_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n this_o we_o must_v enter_v our_o plea_n against_o upon_o all_o occasion_n 5._o we_o see_v they_o be_v come_v off_o unto_o some_o latitude_n in_o their_o conception_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o last_o resolution_n in_o this_o quest_n of_o faith_n they_o make_v to_o be_v thus_o and_o they_o will_v do_v so_o because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o and_o again_o because_o it_o have_v be_v more_o folly_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o church_n commission_n to_o teach_v they_o infallible_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o now_o the_o acquiscence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v terminate_v and_o determine_v upon_o rhe_n variable_a point_n and_o principle_n of_o prudence_n and_o that_o which_o must_v eterna_o settle_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o ground_n of_o infallibility_n must_v be_v this_o we_o do_v so_o because_o we_o will_v do_v so_o or_o because_o it_o be_v folly_n not_o to_o believe_v so_o then_o since_o currente_n rota_fw-la the_o discourse_n be_v come_v to_o this_o let_v we_o have_v our_o liberty_n to_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v believe_v because_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v folly_n for_o aught_o can_v be_v see_v by_o they_o to_o accept_v the_o church_n commission_n to_o teach_v infallible_o all_o truth_n six_o if_o they_o say_v all_o truth_n than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o former_a concession_n and_o also_o stapleton_n that_o some_o truth_n may_v be_v believe_v without_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n seven_o as_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o insist_v in_o to_o have_v be_v believe_v because_o god_n say_v it_o by_o the_o church_n we_o say_v easy_o that_o this_o might_n with_o less_o difficulty_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v sure_o probable_a and_o some_o will_v say_v demonstrable_a by_o reason_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o assert_v by_o plato_n who_o may_v have_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n by_o redundance_n in_o egypt_n whither_o he_o and_o pythagoras_n and_o some_o other_o travel_v for_o wisdom_n as_o justin_n martyr_n witness_v but_o also_o in_o effect_n as_o i_o think_v by_o aristotle_n and_o also_o here_o certain_o they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o else_o his_o word_n be_v not_o true_a or_o else_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o do_v not_o commend_v to_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o he_o go_v on_o which_o commission_n to_o teach_v they_o infallible_o all_o truth_n they_o know_v by_o tradition_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o accept_v as_o divine_a by_o all_o good_a people_n this_o reason_n if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o be_v sure_o full_a of_o itself_o but_o not_o solid_a for_o it_o do_v in_o effect_n run_v round_o again_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o church_n for_o they_o make_v all_o good_a people_n to_o be_v convertible_a with_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a but_o how_o then_o be_v the_o church_n regula_n regulata_fw-la the_o rule_n rule_v as_o have_v be_v confess_v before_o second_o must_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o in_o the_o grand_a concernment_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n do_v accept_v this_o commission_n as_o divine_a which_o we_o know_v by_o tradition_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n before_o we_o know_v the_o church_n be_v they_o advise_v of_o this_o then_o must_v we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n before_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o independent_o of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o can_v know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n too_o as_o s._n austin_n discourse_v against_o the_o donatist_n three_o if_o all_o good_a people_n know_v by_o tradition_n this_o commission_n to_o be_v divine_a than_o my_o adversary_n need_v not_o to_o have_v pinch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o have_v say_v they_o believe_v because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o or_o because_o it_o have_v be_v mere_a folly_n not_o to_o accept_v this_o commission_n for_o though_o universal_a tradition_n can_v transcend_v its_o sphere_n unto_o a_o causality_n of_o proper_a faith_n divine_a yet_o have_v it_o more_o reason_n in_o it_o than_o to_o make_v a_o general_a belief_n arbitrary_a or_o to_o preserve_v the_o act_n of_o it_o from_o folly_n in_o the_o negative_a a_o divine_a assurance_n will_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o negative_a prudence_n but_o universal_a tradition_n do_v surpass_v it_o we_o have_v best_a then_o compound_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o himself_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o division_n thus_o negative_a prudence_n be_v suitable_a to_o his_o former_a proof_n aqua_fw-la ascendit_fw-la quantum_fw-la descendit_fw-la but_o divine_a assurance_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o urge_v by_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o question_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o
50._o n._n 50._o here_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o argument_n in_o the_o 14_o num_fw-la of_o the_o former_a treatise_n with_o infallible_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v they_o with_o out_o our_o free_a grant_n they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v deny_v he_o as_o before_z all_o that_o he_o will_v build_v thereupon_o must_v fall_v to_o wit_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v assist_v in_o this_o infallible_a knowledge_n by_o some_o other_o infallible_a mean_n and_o no_o other_o infallible_a mean_n can_v with_o any_o shadow_n of_o probability_n be_v say_v give_v to_o we_o but_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o her_o authority_n must_v be_v infallible_a as_o shall_v at_o large_a be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chap._n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o after_o that_o that_o this_o infallible_a church_n be_v the_o roman_a and_o none_o but_o the_o roman_a this_o be_v all_o waist_n and_o lose_v unless_o they_o can_v maintain_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a charity_n in_o we_o to_o preserve_v their_o cause_n from_o starve_v by_o grant_v that_o which_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v and_o 2._o dato_n non_fw-la concesto_fw-la suppose_v there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o mean_n of_o infallible_a decide_n doubtful_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o can_v make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o they_o can_v plead_v the_o next_o right_a as_o if_o they_o come_v vacuam_fw-la possessionem_fw-la for_o the_o place_n may_v be_v full_a by_o universal_a tradition_n which_o sure_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o whole_a sure_o be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o then_o also_o when_o you_o prove_v the_o roman_a faith_n by_o universal_a tradition_n you_o will_v prove_v the_o roman_a faith_n by_o the_o roman_a and_o this_o be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o 3._o thing_n that_o this_o infallible_a church_n be_v the_o roman_a and_o none_o but_o the_o roman_a which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n sure_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v it_o without_o offence_n he_o do_v very_o well_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o last_o for_o he_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n before_o it_o but_o also_o since_o his_o supposition_n that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o scripture_n infallible_o of_o their_o own_o true_a sense_n in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o infallible_a faith_n must_v fall_v without_o a_o better_a support_n we_o may_v be_v at_o our_o last_o already_o for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o good_a the_o other_o chapter_n make_v number_n and_o this_o number_n make_v no_o weight_n he_o do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o and_o so_o which_o we_o interpret_v nothing_o infallibility_n shall_v not_o need_v many_o word_n in_o this_o 52._o n._n 52._o he_o will_v wipe_v off_o the_o suspicion_n of_o disrespect_n to_o scripture_n in_o those_o term_n he_o use_v and_o will_v lay_v a_o blame_n upon_o i_o for_o my_o censure_n of_o his_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o a_o book_n for_o judge_n he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o judge_n such_o a_o book_n as_o scripture_n be_v which_o very_o often_o speak_v obscure_o sometime_o so_o prophetical_o that_o most_o will_v think_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o one_o person_n for_o example_n of_o david_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o another_o for_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o i_o add_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o i_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o book_n for_o our_o judge_n to_o what_o of_o this_o he_o say_v in_o his_o former_a treatise_n i_o say_v sir_n let_v i_o have_v leave_n to_o speak_v affectionate_o to_o you_o do_v not_o you_o see_v what_o disrespect_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n your_o opinion_n do_v miserable_o betray_v you_o to_o if_o you_o follow_v it_o will_v any_o sober_a man_n let_v fall_v such_o word_n as_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v the_o scripture_n for_o our_o judge_n such_o a_o book_n as_o scripture_n be_v so_o you_o this_o i_o say_v and_o now_o he_o examine_v these_o word_n strict_o and_o say_v my_o adversary_n to_o avoid_v this_o argument_n so_o mangle_v the_o sense_n that_o he_o may-make_a my_o word_n sound_v of_o a_o blasphemous_a disrespect_n report_v they_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o god_n have_v intend_v scripture_n for_o our_o judge_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o book_n as_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr sure_o this_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n that_o i_o have_v mangle_v his_o word_n for_o i_o have_v give_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o deny_v of_o the_o end_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o argument_n for_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o such_o difficulty_n in_o the_o argument_n that_o i_o shall_v decline_v it_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o person_n this_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n or_o manner_n but_o i_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o his_o deal_n with_o i_o even_o here_o for_o he_o put_v together_o that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o put_v together_o for_o he_o say_v i_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o blasphemous_a disrespect_n whereas_o i_o say_v disrespect_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n and_o also_o the_o term_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n without_o a_o grain_n of_o charity_n may_v have_v be_v construe_v without_o a_o affirmation_n nether_a do_v he_o right_v i_o or_o clear_v himself_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o defence_n for_o my_o word_n in_o all_o reason_n do_v represent_v as_o much_o as_o if_o i_o have_v add_v what_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v add_v these_o word_n if_o god_n have_v intend_v a_o book_n for_o our_o judge_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o book_n as_o scripture_n must_v connotate_v this_o sense_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o book_n as_o scripture_n for_o our_o judge_n and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o quarrel_v upon_o the_o omission_n as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o deal_v fair_o with_o he_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o hypothetical_a proposition_n if_o god_n have_v intend_v a_o book_n for_o our_o judge_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o book_n as_o scripture_n be_v what_o need_n be_v add_v for_o our_o judge_n when_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o course_n they_o know_v the_o rule_n quod_fw-la necessario_fw-la subintelligitur_fw-la nunquam_fw-la deest_fw-la that_o which_o be_v necessary_o understand_v be_v never_o want_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o not_o do_v his_o word_n any_o injury_n by_o mangle_v they_o nor_o yet_o by_o interpretation_n of_o they_o still_o they_o seem_v to_o sound_v such_o a_o imperfect_a book_n as_o scripture_n and_o must_v do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v full_a sense_n in_o they_o but_o also_o if_o we_o may_v say_v what_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n word_n bene_fw-la haec_fw-la acciperentur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dicerentur_fw-la cujus_fw-la sensus_fw-la notus_fw-la est_fw-la so_o here_o these_o word_n may_v be_v better_o construe_v if_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o such_o who_o sense_n be_v know_v for_o unless_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o book_n imperfect_a in_o regard_n of_o matter_n what_o need_v of_o tradition_n unless_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a in_o regard_n of_o cleareness_n what_o need_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o decide_v controversy_n about_o the_o sense_n therefore_o he_o can_v get_v clear_o off_o aqua_fw-la haeret_fw-la and_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o help_v himself_o or_o his_o cause_n by_o a_o like_a case_n he_o put_v if_o god_n have_v intend_v the_o scripture_n for_o sole_a judge_n in_o law_n controversy_n he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o book_n as_o scripture_n be_v for_o our_o judge_n do_v this_o pass_n any_o handsome_a and_o respective_a reflection_n upon_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o divinity_n then_o in_o the_o law_n and_o do_v they_o not_o think_v that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v bold_a with_o they_o than_o they_o with_o scripture_n if_o god_n have_v intend_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v absolute_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o general_n council_n will_v he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o pack_v council_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v and_o yet_o moreover_o all_o he_o say_v be_v beside_o the_o mark_n for_o this_o we_o do_v not_o contend_v for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n
virtue_n and_o so_o be_v their_o religion_n a_o politic_a religion_n and_o if_o a_o man_n may_v proceed_v prudent_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o religion_n than_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v first_o and_o then_o understand_v as_o yet_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v that_o text_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v first_o and_o then_o believe_v prudence_n be_v a_o moderatress_n of_o action_n not_o a_o mistress_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o do_v prudence_n consist_v with_o implicit_a faith_n which_o believe_v what_o it_o do_v not_o know_v prudence_n be_v a_o virtue_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v contradistinguish_v to_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o may_v proceed_v prudent_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o our_o religion_n than_o we_o may_v well_o exercise_v the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o simple_o bind_v to_o take_v upon_o trust_n whatsoever_o their_o church_n obtrude_v he_o go_v on_o then_o you_o conclude_v all_o the_o force_n my_o former_a argument_n have_v it_o have_v from_o scripture_n be_v not_o my_o argument_n the_o better_a for_o this_o yes_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v ground_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v better_o upon_o that_o ground_n than_o upon_o any_o other_o but_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a because_o it_o be_v not_o take_v from_o scripture_n scripture_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n in_o thesi_fw-la but_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o well_o apply_v we_o like_v it_o well_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o high_a principle_n but_o let_v they_o not_o give_v we_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o cause_n unless_o against_o it_o in_o the_o next_o number_n which_o he_o name_v the_o four_o but_o than_o it_o seem_v the_o three_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o way_n he_o say_v i_o stumble_v again_o at_o the_o sense_n of_o damnable_a error_n ans_fw-fr no_o 4._o n._n 4._o for_o i_o discourse_n of_o it_o by_o a_o dilemma_n or_o disjunctive_a which_o will_v take_v in_o either_o sense_n but_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o move_v this_o stone_n again_o therefore_o he_o stumble_v at_o it_o another_o text_n he_o build_v upon_o st._n matthew_n 18.17_o 5._o n._n 5._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n or_o a_o heathen_a upon_o this_o he_o ●●mes_v a_o argument_n god_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o obey_v she_o but_o no_o kind_n of_o error_n little_a or_o great_a can_v be_v incur_v by_o follow_a god_n command_v ans_fw-fr i_o be_o glad_a he_o have_v any_o such_o form_n of_o discourse_n which_o will_v more_o clear_o and_o handsome_o shorten_v the_o debate_n we_o therefore_o answer_v to_o it_o pass_v by_o all_o discepiation_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n there_o or_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o cause_n we_o say_v then_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o major_a so_o as_o that_o god_n absolute_o universal_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n than_o the_o conclusion_n be_v good_a and_o we_o can_v not_o err_v in_o follow_v the_o church_n but_o so_o the_o minor_a be_v deny_v god_n have_v not_o absolute_o and_o universal_o command_v we_o so_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n if_o he_o understand_v the_o major_a specificative_o and_o in_o thing_n lawful_a than_o we_o can_v grant_v the_o minor_a but_o then_o the_o conclusion_n will_v not_o be_v universal_a will_v be_v peccant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o not_o conclude_v contradictory_o to_o we_o who_o do_v not_o dispute_v here_o against_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n negative_o as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v none_o but_o against_o all_o obedience_n affirmative_o as_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o faith_n to_o all_o command_n and_o therefore_o need_v he_o not_o come_v in_o with_o a_o relief_n to_o succour_v his_o discourse_n by_o say_v from_o i_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v oblige_v to_o assent_v to_o a_o error_n though_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a this_o true_a but_o not_o well_o apply_v to_o i_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v god_n command_n for_o absolute_a obedience_n in_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n propose_v but_o as_o this_o be_v true_a so_o it_o be_v pertinent_a for_o i_o against_o he_o that_o though_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a where_o error_n will_v be_v damnative_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o be_v bind_v universal_o to_o follow_v upon_o that_o account_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o a_o error_n though_o not_o damnative_a neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o the_o text_n therefore_o mere_o and_o pure_o for_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o publican_n or_o a_o heathen_a unless_o he_o understand_v by_o not_o hear_v not_o submit_v if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o so_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v if_o he_o do_v understand_v it_o so_o this_o be_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n because_o though_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n these_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v distinguish_v therefore_o can_v he_o prove_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n upon_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o authority_n not_o upon_o not_o assent_v because_o of_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v simple_o to_o avoid_v excommunication_n yet_o if_o the_o case_n be_v put_v that_o we_o must_v assent_v to_o a_o error_n or_o else_o be_v excommunicate_v we_o take_v the_o censure_n and_o leave_v the_o error_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v proviso_n with_o a_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n than_o what_o condition_n be_v pope_n honorius_n in_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o before_o if_o god_n bind_v against_o error_n and_o the_o church_n as_o we_o suppose_v bound_v to_o it_o we_o can_v say_v present_o that_o the_o church_n can_v absolve_v without_o god_n but_o god_n can_v absolve_v without_o the_o church_n and_o this_o answer_v the_o next_o verse_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o produce_v it_o but_o the_o former_a answer_n he_o will_v take_v off_o in_o the_o next_o word_n by_o a_o argument_n to_o swerve_v from_o god_n word_n be_v to_o err_v but_o this_o text_n prove_v that_o the_o the_o church_n can_v err_v ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v indeed_o true_a but_o the_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o minor_a therefore_o it_o be_v false_a because_o he_o say_v the_o text_n prove_v it_o and_o indeed_o if_o she_o can_v the_o mere_o not_o hear_v she_o can_v not_o deserve_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v account_v according_a to_o god_n judgement_n a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a ans_fw-fr this_o be_v deny_v refractorines_fw-mi expose_v thereunto_o without_o acknowledgement_n of_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o be_o i_o still_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o that_o text_n concern_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o trespass_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n and_o therefore_o that_o text_n be_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n this_o and_o more_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o here_o but_o yet_o i_o follow_v he_o and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o censure_n be_v just_a unless_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o to_o this_o he_o say_v this_o last_o assertion_n of_o you_o be_v very_o extravagant_a doctrine_n for_o the_o unanimous_a opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hold_v his_o superior_n censure_v or_o command_v to_o be_v just_a unless_o the_o contrary_a appear_v evident_a ans_fw-fr first_fw-mi then_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o case_n by_o learned_a man_n suppose_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v appear_v evident_a against_o the_o superior_n censure_v or_o command_v so_o that_o by_o consequence_n they_o have_v the_o unanimous_a opinion_n of_o leanred_n man_n against_o they_o in_o two_o point_n first_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v evident_a without_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a against_o it_o 2._o then_o that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v a_o injust_a censure_n or_o command_v but_o for_o his_o opinion_n he_o name_v three_o learned_a man_n chillingworth_n hooker_n laud._n so_o he_o as_o to_o the_o first_o mr._n chillingworth_n he_o have_v nothing_o for_o he_o in_o his_o 108_o nu_fw-la for_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o rule_n in_o case_n of_o uncertainty_n we_o be_v not_o to_o leave_v our_o superior_a nor_o cast_v off_o his_o obedience_n nor_o public_o oppose_v his_o decree_n but_o how_o be_v this_o apply_v to_o our_o case_n indeed_o it_o be_v his_o best_a course_n not_o to_o apply_v it_o let_v
of_o a_o supreme_a prelate_n or_o of_o a_o council_n and_o that_o particular_a prelate_n be_v here_o mean_v we_o need_v not_o prove_v to_o the_o pontifician_n who_o take_v too_o much_o notice_n that_o there_o epistle_n be_v write_v but_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n and_o for_o particular_a time_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v not_o by_o that_o account_n concern_v we_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o intention_n for_o prelate_n in_o a_o council_n it_o must_v be_v write_v for_o they_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la not_o for_o the_o present_a time_n but_o for_o above_o 300._o year_n after_o 2._o this_o relate_v to_o those_o who_o do_v watch_v for_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v put_v per_fw-la se_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o so_o it_o correspond_v to_o the_o 7._o ver_fw-la where_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o be_v specify_v by_o teach_v the_o word_n the_o obedience_n then_o there_o enjoin_v respect_n those_o as_o teach_v the_o the_o word_n not_o formal_o as_o exercise_v authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o that_o text_n be_v not_o here_o well_o apply_v thus_o far_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a prelate_n be_v extend_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ans_fw-fr we_o see_v then_o their_o own_o difference_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o difference_n and_o we_o not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v upbraid_v can_v my_o adversary_n exact_o point_v out_o the_o maximum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a prelate_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v he_o that_o be_v by_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n have_v his_o pillar_n set_v he_o beyond_o which_o he_o must_v not_o budge_v tell_v it_o not_o to_o the_o canonist_n and_o the_o courtier_n of_o rome_n as_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n note_n that_o the_o sea_n where_o it_o stint_v in_o the_o float_n make_v in_o a_o similitude_n a_o line_n which_o god_n have_v set_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v so_o have_v my_o adversary_n set_v a_o line_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n hitherto_o it_o may_v go_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o then_o the_o member_n may_v appoint_v the_o head_n what_o operation_n and_o how_o far_o it_o shall_v perform_v and_o the_o head_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o influxive_a upon_o they_o but_o they_o rather_o upon_o it_o this_o opinion_n will_v make_v pope_n rich_a of_o council_n if_o he_o have_v his_o power_n extend_v by_o their_o consent_n for_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o confusaneous_a multitude_n do_v they_o if_o they_o do_v than_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n yea_o if_o they_o also_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n how_o be_v the_o pope_n successor_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o church_n st._n peter_n as_o they_o say_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o sure_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_a beauty_n distinction_n will_v come_v to_o naught_o who_o say_v the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v for_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o 3._o b._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o he_o and_o so_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n must_v be_v slight_v how_o far_o be_v this_o from_o that_o italian_a who_o present_v a_o book_n to_o paulus_n the_o five_o with_o this_o inscription_n paulo_n v_n to_o vice_n deo_fw-la out_o of_o which_o one_o pick_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o but_o therefore_o my_o adversary_n go_v at_o the_o spanish_a rate_n very_o suspensive_o in_o omnem_fw-la eventum_fw-la as_o be_v dispose_v to_o a_o pause_n betwixt_o the_o affirmative_a and_o the_o negative_a and_o he_o say_v now_o though_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o st._n peter_n be_v and_o so_o on_o in_o a_o long_a speech_n well_o but_o do_v this_o affirm_v or_o be_v it_o a_o mere_a supposition_n which_o do_v ponere_fw-la nihil_fw-la he_o have_v carry_v the_o pope_n up_o to_o the_o cloud_n and_o there_o he_o stay_v but_o let_v they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o tell_v we_o plain_o whether_o we_o must_v take_v a_o cloud_n for_o juno_n such_o irresolution_n do_v not_o become_v infallibility_n he_o seem_v to_o make_v he_o as_o infallible_a as_o st._n peter_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v include_v in_o the_o term_n church_n as_o member_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o st._n peter_n because_o case_n of_o difficulty_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n it_o follow_v yet_o if_o he_o see_v this_o new_o vent_v doctrine_n fit_a to_o be_v declare_v heresy_n if_o it_o be_v so_o or_o to_o be_v embrace_v if_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o propose_v to_o all_o christendom_n then_o be_v the_o true_a time_n of_o call_v a_o general_n council_n and_o not_o to_o let_v the_o people_n contend_v by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v now_o step_v by_o step_n sober_o mount_v to_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o representative_a ans_fw-fr 1._o what_o need_v all_o this_o trouble_n if_o he_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o st._n peter_n and_o why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n go_v to_o st._n peter_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o st._n peter_n authority_n shall_v there_o not_o have_v be_v a_o council_n call_v then_o as_o well_o according_a to_o they_o st._n peter_n infallibility_n confirm_v st._n paul_n doctrine_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o they_o be_v successor_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o infallibility_n to_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n as_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plures_fw-la also_o 2._o note_v we_o here_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o true_a time_n of_o call_v a_o council_n upon_o debate_n of_o a_o point_n heretical_a which_o respect_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n emergent_a now_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v but_o for_o decision_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o they_o we_o have_v less_o need_n since_o he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o foreclude_v the_o people_n contend_v in_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n for_o sure_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v without_o contention_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v sapiens_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n de_fw-fr accidentalibus_fw-la and_o so_o also_o the_o council_n may_v contend_v in_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o allege_v scripture_n yea_o also_o we_o may_v sober_o contend_v that_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n there_o need_v not_o be_v any_o other_o contention_n since_o they_o be_v more_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n than_o that_o we_o must_v stay_v for_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o bless_a be_v god_n we_o be_v better_o provide_v for_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o stand_v in_o such_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o when_o such_o will_v be_v and_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v such_o according_a to_o they_o we_o must_v know_v by_o another_o general_a council_n and_o that_o by_o another_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la since_o we_o know_v nothing_o infallible_o but_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o a_o general_n council_n we_o will_v then_o take_v that_o for_o our_o law_n whereby_o the_o council_n must_v judge_v since_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a which_o be_v great_a and_o about_o other_o thing_n small_a the_o judge_n will_v not_o meet_v lex_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n de_fw-fr minimis_fw-la let_v hiero_n conclude_v for_o himself_o from_o hence_o forward_o whatsoever_o archimedes_n say_v it_o must_v be_v believe_v but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o book_n case_n and_o example_n we_o have_v hereof_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o
true_a high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o jew_n 2._o without_o a_o true_a pope_n the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o so_o err_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o then_o we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o and_o then_o three_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v not_o accept_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o condemn_v and_o then_o again_o as_o well_o the_o council_n may_v be_v infallible_a without_o a_o true_a high_a priest_n as_o a_o general_n council_n since_o without_o any_o pope_n or_o head_n thereof_o but_o the_o four_o general_a council_n they_o will_v say_v be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o pope_n then_o in_o their_o sense_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o arimnium_fw-la which_o he_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v not_o fallible_a upon_o that_o account_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o other_o council_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o a_o pope_n neither_o there_o be_v then_o none_o and_o if_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n do_v themselves_o choose_v a_o pope_n than_o he_o be_v accept_v by_o they_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n as_o before_o he_o say_v then_o this_o true_a high_a priest_n namely_o christ_n err_v not_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o err_v the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o err_v iterum_fw-la crispinus_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v christ_n a_o external_a head_n in_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o my_o adversary_n and_o the_o disciplinarian_o may_v join_v principle_n for_o their_o government_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v style_v only_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o also_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n the_o sea_n be_v void_a by_o christ_n promotion_n 2._o if_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o false_a head_n unless_o the_o pope_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o or_o let_v they_o distinguish_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a head_n in_o one_o sense_n namely_o the_o vital_a and_o spiritual_a head_n the_o pope_n only_o the_o ministerial_a head_n and_o if_o they_o thus_o distinguish_v then_o though_o the_o vital_a head_n do_v not_o err_v the_o ministerial_a head_n may_v err_v three_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a head_n of_o his_o church_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o church_n invisible_a but_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n as_o st._n math._n 16._o and_o elsewhere_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n virtual_a or_o to_o the_o church_n representative_a but_o invisible_a unto_o which_o proper_o he_o have_v relation_n as_o head_n and_o thus_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n against_o error_n be_v true_a namely_o against_o error_n damnative_n four_o if_o they_o close_o intend_v this_o which_o be_v say_v in_o service_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o far_o that_o it_o can_v err_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n then_o what_o christ_n do_v the_o pope_n must_v do_v and_o what_o the_o pope_n do_v christ_n must_v do_v but_o sure_o christ_n do_v whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n so_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n in_o both_o kind_n so_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o if_o what_o the_o pope_n do_v the_o same_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o do_v christ_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o for_o by_o himself_o he_o institute_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o one_o and_o also_o christ_n in_o pope_n liberius_n do_v subscribe_v against_o his_o own_o divinity_n last_o there_o may_v have_v be_v another_o true_a head_n ministerial_a in_o the_o church_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o former_a may_v there_o not_o if_o not_o farewell_n pope_n and_o monarchy_n if_o so_o than_o his_o answer_n be_v none_o that_o christ_n be_v then_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o neither_o caiaphas_n nor_o any_o other_o shall_v have_v be_v high_a priest_n that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v touch_v even_o now_o and_o it_o be_v good_a still_o if_o council_n be_v infallible_a since_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o of_o ariminum_n shall_v not_o be_v good_a be_v not_o good_a and_o therefore_o that_o may_v be_v as_o infallible_a with_o eight_o hundred_o bishop_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o few_o since_o also_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o matter_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o ministerial_a head_n or_o not_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o as_o for_o exception_n against_o our_o english_a translation_n again_o from_o some_o of_o our_o own_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o for_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o translation_n infallible_a as_o he_o say_v of_o a_o christian_n that_o he_o be_v mundu●_n &_o mundandus_fw-la clear_a and_o yet_o to_o be_v cleanse_v so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o translation_n it_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o may_v be_v mend_v and_o have_v since_o since_o their_o exception_n but_o 2._o if_o they_o will_v argue_v from_o imperfection_n in_o one_o place_n to_o a_o corruption_n in_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la but_o simple_o it_o will_v redound_v if_o they_o may_v so_o argue_v to_o the_o undo_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o purity_n too_o and_o then_o if_o he_o take_v aim_n against_o our_o english_a by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o of_o malachi_n or_o the_o translation_n rather_o they_o bespeak_v a_o falsity_n in_o the_o charge_n for_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n by_o the_o connexion_n for_o that_o reddition_n here_o we_o have_v little_a but_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o repetition_n of_o former_a ground_n which_o be_v show_v to_o be_v rot_v he_o can_v solid_o build_v nothing_o his_o first_o and_o principal_a ground_n here_o be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o this_o yet_o be_v the_o main_a question_n and_o therefore_o his_o compare_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n declare_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o minister_n declare_v the_o law_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o original_n be_v not_o well_o ground_v first_o because_o that_o ground_n be_v not_o make_v good_a second_o because_o we_o do_v not_o urge_v infallibility_n by_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o must_v and_o three_o because_o though_o their_o priest_n shall_v infallible_o convey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v fallible_a so_o be_v not_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_a and_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v most_o corrupt_a translation_n have_v be_v former_o answer_v in_o compare_n with_o their_o latin_n which_o they_o pretend_v infallible_a and_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o their_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o we_o pretend_v not_o translation_n infallible_a though_o better_a then_o they_o be_v now_o that_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o true_a scripture_n and_o if_o so_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n have_v be_v answer_v as_o to_o thing_n necessary_a and_o more_o assure_v than_o they_o by_o their_o church_n that_o many_o necessary_a controversy_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n have_v be_v refell_v and_o return_v to_o they_o with_o use_n we_o have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o scripture_n that_o chaos_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o english_a be_v more_o easy_o deny_v then_o prove_v and_o the_o recrimination_n to_o latin_a be_v more_o easy_o prove_v then_o deny_v and_o as_o for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v as_o secure_v as_o to_o take_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n they_o may_v know_v if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o for_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o faith_n divine_a as_o the_o effect_n can_v exceed_v the_o cause_n so_o the_o assent_n can_v exceed_v the_o ground_n thereof_o aqua_fw-la tantum_fw-la ascendit_fw-la quantum_fw-la descendit_fw-la their_o permission_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o that_o language_n which_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v and_o this_o be_v not_o then_o to_o permit_v they_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v know_v to_o most_o and_o breed_v man_n in_o learning_n and_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n sure_o to_o speak_v of_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o sure_o they_o be_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a though_o christen_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o that_o and_o i_o hope_v his_o